great_a favour_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o servaat_fw-mi who_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o exclude_v as_o a_o enemy_n humble_v sinner_n do_v very_o much_o consider_v their_o ill_a desert_n and_o how_o be_v they_o fill_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v they_o have_v what_o they_o have_v they_o hope_v what_o they_o hope_v for_o case_n 3._o the_o three_o case_n follow_v how_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o our_o desire_n after_o god_n and_o grace_n be_v sincere_a it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o practical_a divinity_n that_o the_o desire_n after_o grace_n be_v grace_n but_o they_o must_v be_v true_a desire_n now_o these_o may_v thus_o be_v know_v 1._o sincere_a desire_n spring_v from_o knowledge_n and_o serious_a consideration_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unknown_a god_n to_o they_o that_o indeed_o desire_v after_o he_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o goodness_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v before_o they_o and_o the_o desirableness_n of_o that_o goodness_n have_v be_v perceive_v jer._n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v they_o shall_v return_v to_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n the_o eye_n must_v be_v anoint_v with_o eyesalve_n the_o judgement_n must_v be_v enlighten_v and_o inform_v concern_v the_o lord_n perfection_n and_o fullness_n and_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o willingness_n to_o communicate_v of_o these_o riches_n then_o desire_v after_o he_o will_v be_v real_a and_o wellgrounded_n 2._o sincere_a desire_n be_v prevail_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n and_o grace_n be_v desire_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n the_o world_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o a_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o tepidit_fw-la as_o est_fw-la parvus_fw-la amor_fw-la boni_fw-la lukewarmness_n imply_v some_o little_a love_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a love_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o vain_a and_o what_o do_v the_o little_a love_n then_o signify_v if_o god_n be_v not_o desire_v above_o all_o he_o be_v not_o true_o at_o all_o desire_a that_o be_v a_o sincere_a desire_n psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n comparative_o to_o thou_o be_v undesirable_a in_o my_o esteem_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n it_o be_v say_v nec_fw-la far_o potest_fw-la caesarve_v priorem_fw-la pompeiusve_fw-la parem_fw-la caesar_n can_v not_o endure_v a_o superior_a and_o pompey_n can_v not_o brook_v a_o equal_a god_n will_v have_v neither_o superior_a nor_o equal_a in_o our_o heart_n they_o that_o love_v he_o true_o give_v he_o the_o high_a room_n of_o all_o 3._o sincere_a desire_n bear_v up_o against_o opposition_n though_o the_o flesh_n do_v lust_n and_o mammon_n and_o satan_n join_v with_o it_o yet_o the_o spirit_n do_v lust_n against_o it_o gal._n 5._o 17._o there_o be_v a_o longing_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v present_a when_o good_a be_v about_o to_o be_v do_v rom._n 7._o where_o there_o be_v desire_n after_o grace_n indeed_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v irkfom_n and_o we_o shall_v sigh_v and_o wish_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n may_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 4._o sincere_a desire_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o delay_n david_n soul_n make_v haste_n to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n psal_n 119._o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v make_v haste_n to_o he_o psal_n 101._o 2._o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n oh_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o so_o psal_n 70._o 1._o make_v haste_n o_o god_n to_o deliver_v make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o when_o god_n do_v withdraw_v from_o he_o he_o cry_v out_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o ps_n 13._o 1._o every_o day_n do_v seem_v a_o year_n and_o every_o year_n do_v seem_v a_o age_n to_o long_a soul_n when_o the_o lord_n withhold_v his_o quicken_a and_o comfort_v presence_n from_o they_o 5._o sincere_a desire_n be_v extend_v to_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n propound_v in_o his_o word_n as_o desirable_a not_o some_o only_a but_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v long_v after_o all_o his_o office_n be_v prize_v sincere_a one_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n a_o priest_n upon_o the_o cross_n they_o love_v to_o hear_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o prince_n upon_o the_o throne_n nay_o they_o yield_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v his_o throne_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v they_o all_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nay_o they_o aspire_v so_o high_a as_o to_o beg_v that_o they_o may_v do_v his_o will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6._o 10._o 6._o sincere_a desire_n be_v industrious_a solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o slothful_a which_o kill_v he_o because_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_n prov._n 21._o 25._o he_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o the_o good_a desire_a because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o obtain_v it_o true_a desire_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o miss_v what_o be_v desire_v not_o so_o as_o to_o make_v unbelieving_a conclusion_n but_o to_o quicken_v unto_o diligence_n psal_n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o then_o we_o desire_v real_o when_o we_o seek_v diligent_o and_o where_o be_v diligence_n and_o pain_n better_o employ_v than_o when_o seek_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o as_o certain_o as_o he_o be_v so_o certain_o he_o will_v be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o 7._o sincere_a desire_n be_v never_o quite_o satisfy_v here_o in_o this_o world_n what_o be_v say_v concern_v earthly_a riches_n crescit_fw-la amor_fw-la nummi_fw-la quantum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pecunia_fw-la crescit_fw-la may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o true_a riches_n crescit_fw-la amor_fw-la quantum_fw-la divitiae_fw-la love_n to_o they_o and_o covetousness_n after_o more_o increase_v as_o they_o increase_v he_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n be_v most_o desirous_a to_o have_v more_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o joh._n 6._o 35._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o if_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o so_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o to_o despair_v and_o be_v torment_v with_o despair_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o else_o the_o passage_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o impia_fw-la fames_fw-la that_o sinful_a and_o eager_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o they_o shall_v cease_v sincere_a soul_n never_o can_v in_o this_o world_n and_o they_o think_v they_o never_o can_v prize_v their_o lord_n jesus_n love_n and_o fear_n and_o serve_v their_o god_n sufficient_o and_o therefore_o desire_v still_o to_o do_v all_o this_o more_o and_o better_a they_o forget_v the_o thing_n behind_o and_o be_v still_o reach_v forward_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v when_o they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v david_n shall_v answer_v psal_n 17._o ult_n and_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v applicable_a to_o other_o as_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n case_n 4._o a_o four_o case_n may_v be_v this_o how_o may_v we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v whether_o in_o religion_n we_o be_v act_v mere_o by_o slavish_a fear_n yea_o or_o no_o though_o carnal_a security_n be_v that_o which_o ruin_v the_o most_o of_o man_n yet_o a_o slavish_a fear_n yea_o or_o no_o though_o carnal_a security_n be_v that_o which_o ruin_v the_o most_o of_o man_n yet_o a_o slavish_a fear_n be_v to_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o ungodly_a such_o a_o fear_n there_o be_v in_o those_o we_o read_v of_o psal_n 78._o 34._o when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n fear_v and_o seek_v he_o and_o yet_o
be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n job_n 20._o 5_o 8._o know_v thou_o not_o this_o of_o old_a since_o man_n be_v place_v upon_o earth_n that_o the_o triumph_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n though_o his_o excellency_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v to_o the_o cloud_n yet_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o own_o dung_n they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v he_o he_o shall_v fly_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v chase_v away_o as_o a_o night_n vision_n 3._o better_a their_o false_a peace_n which_o must_v quick_o end_v shall_v be_v disturb_v by_o self-trial_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v cease_v by_o their_o trial_n at_o god_n bar._n the_o ungodly_a can_v carry_v a_o false_a peace_n along_o with_o they_o into_o another_o world_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n carry_v none_o of_o his_o good_a thing_n with_o he_o when_o he_o die_v his_o pleasure_n then_o come_v to_o a_o full_a stop_n and_o we_o read_v of_o nothing_o he_o meet_v with_o but_o evil_a thing_n torment_n flame_n endless_a and_o unquenchable_a luk._n 16._o and_o then_o the_o rich_a man_n see_v it_o have_v be_v better_a before_o to_o have_v break_v off_o his_o sinful_a pleasure_n by_o selfreflection_n and_o repentance_n 4._o though_o a_o false_a peace_n upon_o self-examination_n be_v banish_v yet_o there_o may_v a_o true_a peace_n be_v obtain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o look_v into_o yourselves_o though_o you_o find_v matter_n of_o sorrow_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal_n 126._o 5._o and_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o mourner_n bless_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v mat._n 5._o 4._o case_n 2._o the_o second_o case_n be_v this_o be_v it_o not_o time_n enough_o hereafter_o for_o sinner_n to_o search_v and_o look_v into_o themselves_o then_o when_o prosperity_n and_o youth_n be_v go_v and_o affliction_n and_o old_a age_n be_v come_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o to_o put_v themselves_o upon_o the_o rack_n present_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o long_o they_o defer_v the_o more_o afraid_a they_o will_v be_v to_o begin_v and_o so_o it_o may_v never_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n especial_o consider_v that_o delay_n will_v make_v the_o work_n more_o difficult_a and_o grievous_a the_o large_a the_o score_n be_v the_o more_o loath_a they_o will_v be_v to_o look_v they_o over_o and_o the_o more_o peccant_a and_o wicked_a the_o heart_n have_v be_v the_o more_o unwilling_a it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o begin_v this_o very_a instant_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v begin_v before_o 2._o sin_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a that_o none_o can_v be_v too_o soon_o convince_v of_o it_o nor_o too_o soon_o convert_v from_o it_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n grace_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v too_o early_o enrich_v with_o it_o and_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o desirable_a and_o delightful_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v too_o soon_o obtain_v why_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o delay_n in_o the_o search_n after_o sin_n this_o enemy_n shall_v speedy_o be_v inquire_v after_o since_o if_o let_v alone_o it_o may_v ruin_v we_o sudden_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a 3._o if_o sinner_n refuse_v to_o mind_v the_o lord_n and_o themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o youth_n and_o prosperity_n god_n may_v refuse_v to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o they_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o search_n themselves_o to_o good_a purpose_n but_o whether_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n may_v be_v a_o accept_a time_n or_o no_o be_v questionable_a the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o laugh_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o some_o and_o to_o make_fw-mi when_o their_o fear_n come_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v of_o they_o prov._n 1._o 26_o 28._o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n like_o a_o adamant_n stone_n see_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o great_a wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v scatter_v with_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zach._n 7._o 13._o 4._o why_o shall_v such_o a_o short_a live_v creature_n as_o man_n delay_n to_o examine_v himself_o what_o be_v his_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o jam._n 4._o 14._o how_o quick_o may_v death_n arrest_v he_o and_o summon_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n tribunal_n some_o be_v well_o in_o one_o hour_n sick_a the_o next_o and_o dead_a the_o three_o nay_o some_o be_v well_o and_o sick_a and_o dead_a the_o same_o hour_n if_o not_o the_o same_o minute_n defer_v not_o then_o to_o look_v into_o thy_o state_n and_o heart_n speedy_o since_o upon_o the_o sudden_a it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o thou_o render_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n luk._n 16._o 2._o case_n 3._o the_o three_o case_n follow_v which_o be_v this_o how_o shall_v sinner_n that_o all_o their_o day_n have_v be_v careless_a of_o and_o utter_a stranger_n to_o themselves_o manage_v this_o business_n of_o self-examination_n ans_fw-fr 1._o let_v they_o get_v alone_o not_o to_o be_v speculative_o wanton_a or_o project_n for_o the_o world_n or_o to_o please_v themselves_o with_o vain_a and_o proud_a and_o tower_a imagination_n but_o that_o they_o may_v serious_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o be_v likely_a to_o become_v of_o they_o for_o ever_o let_v they_o get_v out_o of_o the_o crowd_n and_o hurry_n of_o worldly_a business_n and_o shake_v off_o carnal_a company_n and_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o understand_v their_o soul_n condition_n certain_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o all_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a mind_v be_v worth_a save_n 2._o let_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternity_n make_v they_o serious_a especial_o consider_v how_o much_o god_n have_v be_v provoke_v and_o how_o near_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o eternity_n time_n be_v post_v away_o from_o they_o and_o death_n be_v make_v great_a haste_n towards_o they_o and_o immediate_o after_o death_n they_o enter_v upon_o eternal_a state_n and_o how_o sad_a will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o eternal_a woe_n 3._o let_v they_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o convince_v spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v and_o true_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o all_o that_o ask_v he_o he_o do_v discover_v that_o in_o sin_n that_o before_o be_v not_o perceive_v he_o make_v hell_n to_o become_v naked_a and_o take_v off_o that_o cover_n that_o be_v upon_o destruction_n he_o hold_v before_o sinner_n the_o glass_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n that_o in_o that_o glass_n they_o may_v behold_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n show_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o character_n of_o god_n enemy_n agree_v to_o they_o and_o that_o their_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o child_n deut._n 32._o 5._o then_o sin_n will_v revive_v and_o sinner_n die_v that_o be_v become_v sensible_a they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n and_o wrath_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n now_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o cry_v guilty_a guilty_a and_o to_o lament_v and_o bemoan_v themselves_o as_o ephraim_n do_v to_o see_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o lose_a condition_n 4._o let_v they_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v thus_o be_v those_o jew_n that_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n act._n 2._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o tremble_a jailor_n act._n 16._o a_o lose_a estate_n be_v perceive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v to_o be_v damn_v but_o they_o must_v inquire_v what_o they_o must_v do_v to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o they_o must_v give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o use_v the_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n shall_v make_v they_o the_o more_o servant_n in_o cry_v for_o that_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o so_o high_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o case_n 4._o the_o four_o case_n this_o when_o sinner_n upon_o self-trial_n have_v find_v out_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o state_n be_v there_o any_o
faith_n here_o for_o his_o better_a information_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o ten_o principle_n which_o be_v high_o requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o 1._o the_o communicant_a must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o every_o where_o present_a a_o spirit_n of_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n power_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v therein_o heb._n 11._o psal_n 90._o 1._o jer._n 13._o 23._o joh._n 4._o 24._o rom._n 16._o ult_n ps_n 147._o 5._o psal_n 116._o 5._o gen._n 2._o 1._o dan._n 4._o 34_o 35._o 2._o this_o god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v the_o same_o godhead_n power_n and_o eternity_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o heb._n 9_o 14._o act._n 5._o 4._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v reveal_v that_o we_o may_v have_v right_a conception_n of_o the_o true_a god_n when_o we_o worship_v he_o excellent_a be_v that_o passage_n of_o nazianzen_n orat._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v one_o but_o i_o be_o present_o strike_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o three_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v three_o but_o i_o be_o present_o bring_v back_o to_o one_o again_o we_o be_v also_o further_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o all_o these_o three_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n do_v concur_v in_o that_o great_a salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o become_v man_n and_o man_n saviour_n the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o need_n of_o this_o saviour_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o the_o communicant_a must_v know_v that_o man_n be_v at_o first_o make_v upright_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n have_v his_o maker_n image_n when_o first_o he_o be_v make_v which_o image_n do_v consist_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n a_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obeaience_n which_o then_o he_o have_v power_n if_o he_o will_v to_o yield_v and_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n if_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a eccles_n 7._o ult_n gen._n 1._o 26._o ephes_n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 10._o 5._o gen._n 2._o 17._o 4._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o represent_v his_o whole_a posterity_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n immanuel_n except_v who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n sin_v in_o he_o and_o be_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n all_o have_v corrupt_v nature_n so_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o strong_o incline_v unto_o evil_a in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o desert_n and_o wage_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o death_n and_o hell_n rom._n 5._o 14._o gen._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 5._o 12._o rom._n 3._o 23._o luke_n 1._o 35._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o gen._n 6._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o rom._n 6._o ult_n 5._o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o but_o be_v perfect_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o suffer_v in_o that_o nature_n become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v sufficient_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o utter_a most_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o heb._n 2._o 16._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 20._o heb._n 7._o 25._o act_n 4._o 12._o 6._o the_o communicant_a must_v know_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n and_o eurial_n do_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n which_o show_v that_o the_o price_n he_o pay_v for_o his_o church_n redemption_n be_v sufficient_a and_o have_v forty_o day_n converse_v upon_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v see_v of_o several_a other_o witness_n even_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o at_o length_n he_o do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o from_o heaven_n where_o he_o now_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o reveal_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o ult_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o luk._n 24._o 51._o rom._n 8._o 34._o 2_o thess_n 1._o 7._o matth._n 25._o 31._o act_n 17._o 31._o 7._o christ_n have_v three_o office_n prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a as_o a_o prophet_n he_o do_v teach_v his_o church_n and_o who_o teach_v like_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o do_v intercede_v for_o they_o and_o as_o a_o king_n he_o do_v govern_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o this_o church_n of_o his_o be_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o though_o earth_n and_o hell_n hate_v they_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhere_o or_o other_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n act_n 3._o 22._o heb._n 4._o 14._o heb._n 10._o 14._o rev._n 19_o 16._o ps_n 3._o ult_n rom._n 8._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o matth._n 28._o ult_n 8._o the_o communicant_a must_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v move_v and_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o contanis_fw-la all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o therefore_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o he_o but_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v much_o more_o full_o reveal_v 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o ps_n 19_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o eph._n 2._o 20._o act_n 26._o 22_o 23._o matth._n 13._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n who_o repent_v and_o believe_v into_o which_o covenant_n he_o have_v also_o take_v their_o infant_n seed_n and_o therein_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o give_v grace_n after_o death_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n confirm_v by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n so_o under_o the_o new_a it_o be_v confirm_v by_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o two_o sacrament_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o heb._n 8._o 8._o 10._o 12._o act_n 3._o 19_o act_n 16._o 31._o act_n 2._o 39_o joh._n 6._o 39_o 40._o rom._n 6._o ult_n rom._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 10._o the_o communicant_a must_v know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v by_o faith_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o christian_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n through_o christ_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v but_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v vnbeleive_v impenitent_a and_o disobedient_a shall_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v sore_a who_o have_v be_v often_o offer_v but_o have_v neglect_v great_a salvation_n rom._n 3._o ult_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 2_o thess_n 1._o 8._o 9_o heb._n 2._o 3._o these_o be_v the_o ten_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o communicant_a be_v
will_v bring_v their_o base_a metal_n to_o the_o touchstone_n that_o they_o may_v perceive_v how_o vast_o it_o differ_v from_o pure_a and_o try_v gold_n and_o that_o they_o will_v weigh_v themselves_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o their_o conscience_n may_v perceive_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o tekel_n shall_v be_v write_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o be_v find_v utter_o want_v now_o unsound_a professor_n may_v come_v this_o way_n to_o a_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o unsoundness_n 1._o they_o can_v endure_v plain_a deal_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o world_n fault_n and_o condemnation_n that_o they_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil._n joh._n 3._o 19_o and_o unsound_a professor_n be_v not_o real_o come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o word_n be_v disgu_v that_o discover_v and_o reprove_v they_o sharp_a reproof_n make_v we_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n tit._n 1._o 13._o but_o such_o rebuke_n the_o unsound_a can_v bear_v deal_v gentle_o say_v david_n with_o the_o young_a man_n absalont_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n language_n deal_v gentle_o with_o my_o pride_n and_o selfishness_n and_o darling_n lust_n and_o sinful_a compliance_n for_o safety_n and_o profit_n and_o preferment_n sake_n it_o show_v they_o be_v brutish_a and_o void_a of_o true_a understanding_n because_o reproof_n be_v hate_v prov._n 12._o 1._o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n be_v brutish_a 2._o unsound_a professor_n regard_v iniquity_n in_o their_o heart_n shame_n and_o fear_v and_o hope_v of_o repute_n among_o man_n may_v curb_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o run_v into_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o inward_a love_n to_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o mortify_v it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o hypocrite_n he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a psal_n 36._o 4._o he_o may_v upon_o some_o account_n be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v sin_n but_o he_o do_v not_o hate_n and_o abhor_v to_o commit_v sin_n he_o secret_o love_v some_o sin_n or_o other_o though_o he_o hide_v both_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o love_n to_o it_o he_o do_v not_o long_o for_o the_o death_n of_o all_o 3._o unsound_a professor_n carry_v on_o carnal_a design_n in_o their_o profession_n of_o religion_n religion_n by_o such_o be_v make_v sometime_o a_o cloak_n to_o covetousness_n or_o to_o concupiscence_n or_o to_o maliciousness_n they_o do_v not_o design_v the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n this_o end_n sway_v not_o with_o the_o heart_n till_o grace_n be_v wrought_v there_o but_o they_o profess_v godliness_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v the_o more_o plausible_o and_o unsuspected_o and_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v about_o their_o selfish_a project_n the_o more_o cleverly_o 4._o unsound_a professor_n do_v relish_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o savour_v not_o spiritual_a thing_n neither_o be_v they_o trouble_v at_o the_o carnality_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n nor_o do_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v spiritual_o mind_v now_o you_o who_o be_v thus_o convict_v to_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o unsound_a professor_n i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v 1._o god_n look_v into_o you_o he_o that_o hate_v sin_n most_o perfect_o and_o will_v punish_v it_o most_o severe_o know_v how_o sinful_a you_o be_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a to_o his_o view_n sure_o he_o look_v into_o the_o paint_a and_o white_v sepulchre_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o filthiness_n and_o rottenness_n that_o be_v within_o it_o 2._o hypocrisy_n be_v very_o hateful_a to_o god_n his_o eye_n and_o knowledge_n be_v disregard_v by_o the_o hypocrite_n his_o hand_n be_v not_o fear_v his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n horrible_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v and_o all_o this_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v to_o god_n very_a face_n in_o his_o very_a house_n while_o he_o be_v bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o give_v a_o great_a many_o good_a word_n to_o he_o and_o seem_v very_o devout_a in_o his_o service_n 3._o hypocrisy_n will_v be_v at_o last_o detect_v when_o thou_o be_v distract_v by_o a_o disease_n or_o wound_v in_o thy_o conscience_n thou_o may_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v thy_o injustice_n impurity_n and_o other_o abomination_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o will_v come_v out_o to_o thy_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o confusion_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a eccles_n 12._o 14._o be_v wise_a therefore_o o_o unsound_a professor_n dissemble_v not_o with_o god_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o consent_n at_o last_o to_o be_v search_v and_o sanctify_v and_o be_v humble_v and_o ashamed_a because_o of_o your_o deceitful_a deal_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o religion_n pray_v to_o be_v make_v israelites_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n four_o let_v sincere_a saint_n prove_v themselves_o i_o have_v at_o large_a give_v you_o before_o the_o character_n of_o they_o who_o be_v saint_n in_o sincerity_n they_o may_v know_v themselves_o by_o their_o come_n out_o from_o the_o world_n by_o their_o prefer_v the_o live_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n in_o their_o choice_n before_o all_o lie_v and_o die_v vanity_n by_o their_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n from_o all_o iniquity_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v final_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o desire_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n now_o you_o who_o be_v thus_o real_o sanctify_v i_o will_v counsel_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v make_v you_o what_o you_o be_v that_o you_o be_v call_v justify_v adopt_a change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o rich_a and_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n what_o have_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o what_o have_v you_o receive_v but_o what_o you_o be_v in_o yourselves_o utter_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v 2._o be_v sensible_a that_o that_o grace_n which_o have_v begin_v must_v perfect_v that_o which_o do_v concern_v you_o that_o picture_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o apelles_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o look_v therefore_o unto_o the_o author_n to_o be_v the_o finisher_n of_o your_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o true_o you_o be_v encourage_v to_o a_o more_o firm_a reliance_n by_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o do_v nothing_o unbecoming_a your_o present_a state_n and_o relation_n and_o future_a hope_n you_o be_v high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o you_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n let_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a majesty_n in_o your_o conversation_n rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n count_v it_o below_o you_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o high-minded_a below_o you_o to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o serve_a sin_n and_o satan_n 4._o have_v attain_v unto_o peace_n take_v heed_n of_o break_v it_o assurance_n may_v much_o more_o easy_o be_v lose_v then_o gain_v there_o must_v be_v all_o diligence_n to_o get_v it_o but_o negligence_n may_v lose_v it_o after_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n have_v speak_v to_o thy_o heart_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v still_o oh_o do_v nothing_o to_o raise_v a_o new_a storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o thy_o conscience_n but_o walk_v very_o humble_o and_o close_o with_o god_n that_o you_o may_v live_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n pleasant_a life_n and_o may_v come_v at_o last_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o fair_a haven_n in_o a_o bless_a calm_a and_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o you_o psal_n 37._o 37._o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n
premise_v 1._o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v owe_v obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o their_o rightful_a lord_n and_o governor_n and_o consequent_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v obey_v or_o other_o lord_n have_v have_v and_o still_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o man_n do_v not_o make_v himself_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o perserve_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v far_o off_o from_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v and_o save_v himself_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o it_o be_v impious_a in_o he_o to_o speak_v that_o language_n psal_n 12._o 4._o who_o be_v lord_n over_o i_o but_o that_o god_n who_o give_v he_o his_o be_v who_o hold_v his_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o alone_o can_v redeem_v and_o save_v his_o soul_n from_o wrath_n do_v just_o lay_v claim_n to_o he_o as_o his_o subject_n and_o require_v obedience_n from_o he_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v under_o a_o law_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n god_n himself_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a they_o be_v therefore_o to_o examine_v what_o respect_n they_o have_v have_v to_o this_o law_n whether_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o it_o ought_v like_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v hate_v and_o break_a and_o cast_v behind_o the_o back_n for_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o life_n and_o death_n and_o disobedience_n be_v join_v together_o deut._n 30._o 19_o 20._o 3._o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o not_o only_o under_o a_o law_n but_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n continual_o he_o compass_n our_o path_n and_o our_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o our_o way_n psal_n 139._o 3._o and_o shall_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o own_o way_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 11._o 4._o when_o we_o will_v look_v more_o intent_o our_o eyelid_n be_v more_o contract_v god_n eyelid_n be_v mention_v to_o signify_v how_o intent_o he_o eye_n when_o he_o try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v not_o they_o prove_v and_o try_v themselves_o 4._o natural_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o law_n and_o rule_n we_o shall_v walk_v by_o the_o apostle_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a so_o it_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o manifest_v its_o deceitfulness_n in_o conceal_v and_o hide_v that_o it_o may_v hold_v fast_o its_o wickedness_n those_o that_o have_v such_o heart_n how_o jealous_a shall_v they_o be_v of_o they_o how_o careful_a to_o prove_v and_o to_o pry_v into_o they_o and_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n give_v yet_o upon_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o there_o be_v too_o too_o much_o of_o the_o old_a remain_v 5._o we_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o selfreflection_n and_o may_v take_v notice_n both_o of_o our_o heart_n &_o action_n there_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n which_o do_v in_o part_n discover_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o more_o full_o inform_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n we_o may_v erect_v a_o bar_n or_o tribunal_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o call_v ourselves_o before_o it_o conscience_n can_v first_o be_v witness_n and_o afterward_o a_o judge_n and_o true_o a_o right_n judge_v of_o ourselves_o be_v one_o way_n to_o escape_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o 6._o all_o must_v be_v summon_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o themselves_o unto_o god_n at_o last_o rom._n 14._o 12._o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v give_v accout_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o try_v and_o prove_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n repent_v of_o our_o evil_a deed_n believe_v in_o the_o mediator_n and_o thorough_o amend_v our_o do_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o judge_n in_o peace_n these_o proposition_n premise_v i_o shall_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o self-proving_a 1._o self-proving_a imply_v a_o serious_a inquisition_n and_o search_v into_o ourselves_o psal_n 77._o 6._o i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n and_o true_o a_o diligent_a search_n be_v but_o needful_a for_o as_o augustine_n observe_v grande_n profundum_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la man_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o a_o man_n to_o sound_v himself_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n job_n speak_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o path_n which_o no_o fowl_n know_v and_o which_o the_o vulture_n eye_n though_o it_o be_v so_o pierce_a have_v not_o see_v job_n 28._o 7._o but_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o abstruse_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v out_o the_o heathen_a poet_n advise_v tecum_n habita_fw-la dwell_v with_o thyself_o our_o thought_n shall_v dwell_v much_o upon_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o utmost_a of_o ourselves_o our_o whole_a man_n be_v to_o fall_v under_o our_o inspection_n our_o way_n our_o word_n our_o sense_n our_o soul_n be_v all_o to_o be_v look_v over_o 2._o self-proving_a imply_v a_o fear_n of_o self-deceit_n the_o apostle_n caution_n against_o be_v deceive_v by_o man_n eph._n 5._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n against_o be_v beguile_v by_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o caution_n also_o against_o self-deceit_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o he_o that_o be_v not_o jealous_a over_o himself_o will_v easy_o mistake_v and_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n mistake_v and_o after_o death_n the_o mistake_n will_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v correct_v we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o our_o spirit_n deal_v not_o treacherous_o 3._o self_n prove_v imply_v use_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o as_o the_o anatomist_n knife_n dissect_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o lay_v even_o the_o inmost_a of_o they_o open_a unto_o view_n so_o the_o word_n like_o a_o sharp_a and_o two_o edge_a sword_n do_v pierce_v through_o all_o and_o divide_v between_o soul_n and_o spirit_n i._n e._n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o word_n discover_v not_o only_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o that_o depravation_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faculty_n which_o be_v superior_a and_o discern_v what_o the_o intent_n and_o thought_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v heb._n 4._o 12._o unless_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o dark_a while_o search_v ourselves_o the_o word_n make_v manifest_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o word_n and_o do_v accompany_v it_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o we_o find_v a_o hearer_n convince_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o worship_v god_n he_o acknowledge_v god_n be_v in_o the_o preacher_n of_o a_o truth_n 4._o self-proving_a imply_v compare_v ourselves_o with_o that_o rule_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v conform_v the_o command_v of_o god_n lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n we_o be_v require_v to_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o purify_v our_o heart_n jam._n 4._o 8._o we_o must_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o our_o affection_n must_v be_v set_v on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o earthly_a thing_n our_o mind_n also_o and_o conscience_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o defilement_n now_o a_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o we_o be_v this_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o the_o right_a
rule_n will_v discover_v our_o obliquity_n and_o cause_v we_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v ourselves_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o case_n condemn_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o who_o measure_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o and_o compare_v themselves_o among_o themselves_o let_v we_o remember_v vivendum_fw-la est_fw-la regulis_fw-la we_o must_v walk_v by_o rule_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o word_n we_o must_v at_o last_o be_v judge_v therefore_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o see_v whether_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o 5._o self-proving_a imply_v self-accusing_a and_o self-condemning_a for_o what_o be_v evil_a upon_o examination_n have_v find_v out_o our_o iniquity_n we_o must_v hold_v up_o our_o guilty_a hand_n at_o god_n bar_n and_o acknowledge_v all_o we_o know_v all_o that_o satan_n can_v just_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n nay_o all_o that_o be_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n own_o remembrance_n psal_n 51._o 3._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o as_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o be_v our_o own_o accuser_n so_o also_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o we_o must_v ready_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o great_a severity_n at_o present_a nay_o we_o must_v acquit_v he_o upon_o supposition_n of_o eternal_a severity_n if_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o feel_v his_o wrath_n and_o great_a indignation_n for_o ever_o 6._o self-proving_a imply_v approve_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v strict_a in_o the_o search_n after_o sin_n so_o grace_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v overlookt_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o true_a grace_n be_v great_a matter_n of_o praise_n nay_o will_v occasion_v eternal_a thanksgiving_n god_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n neither_o shall_v we_o but_o must_v own_o the_o good_a thing_n though_o but_o some_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n philem_n 6._o breathe_n after_o god_n prize_v of_o christ_n weariness_n of_o sin_n and_o longing_n to_o be_v holy_a must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v unobserved_a in_o this_o work_n of_o self-examination_n 7._o self-proving_a will_v never_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o cry_n unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o search_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o pass_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o what_o depth_n be_v there_o that_o he_o can_v fathom_v what_o can_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n jer._n 17._o 10._o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n it_o can_v deceive_v i_o i_o try_v the_o reins_o david_n therefore_o pray_v examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o prove_v i_o try_v my_o reins_o and_o my_o heart_n psal_n 26._o 2._o and_o psal_n 139._o 23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n ever_o last_v in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v what_o of_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v 1._o we_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o prove_v what_o be_v our_o common_a and_o allow_a practice_n a_o sanguine_a man_n be_v not_o denominate_v pale_a as_o aristotle_n observe_v when_o he_o be_v pale_a through_o fear_n nor_o a_o pale_a man_n sanguine_a when_o he_o blush_v through_o shame_n a_o good_a man_n may_v sometime_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o bad_a man_n may_v sometime_o hit_v upon_o a_o action_n that_o be_v good_a the_o tree_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o ordinary_a fruit_n it_o bear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 10_o 12._o but_o if_o it_o be_v our_o manner_n to_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n our_o doom_n will_v be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v exclude_v the_o kingdom_n luk._n 13._o 26_o 27._o 2._o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o course_n we_o be_v resolve_v still_o to_o take_v if_o the_o wicked_a man_n will_v forsake_v his_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n mercy_n be_v promise_v and_o abundant_a pardon_n esa_n 55._o 7._o if_o the_o prodigal_a come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n he_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o joy_n his_o former_a riot_n be_v forget_v and_o forgive_v so_o that_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n be_v open_a even_o to_o the_o ungodly_a man_n if_o he_o will_v but_o deny_v his_o ungodliness_n but_o if_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n but_o refuse_v and_o rebel_v still_o this_o argue_v the_o state_n to_o be_v bad_a and_o destruction_n to_o be_v near_o the_o lord_n may_v quick_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n to_o ease_v himself_o of_o such_o adversary_n esa_n 1._o 24._o 3._o we_o must_v examine_v what_o company_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o we_o if_o we_o we_o love_v the_o ungodly_a who_o hate_v the_o lord_n if_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o dislike_n as_o long_o as_o they_o thwart_v not_o but_o promote_v our_o secular_a and_o carnal_a interest_n if_o we_o like_o the_o company_n of_o fool_n and_o sinner_n be_v the_o worst_a fool_n well_o enough_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v fool_n ourselves_o fool_n indeed_o who_o venture_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o company_n prov._n 13._o 20._o but_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a one_o and_o delight_v in_o as_o the_o best_a society_n psal_n 16._o 3._o if_o we_o love_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n it_o show_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o 4._o we_o must_v examine_v of_o what_o nature_n our_o communication_n be_v the_o tongue_n be_v the_o index_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o show_v what_o be_v in_o it_o as_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n so_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o bridle_v but_o rail_v lie_n backbite_v and_o be_v obscene_a impious_a and_o profane_a be_v a_o argument_n that_o religion_n be_v but_o vain_a jam._n 1._o 26._o but_o when_o the_o tongue_n not_o out_o of_o any_o carnal_a design_n but_o delightful_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n when_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v up_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v and_o change_v by_o the_o word_n deut._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 5._o we_o must_v examine_v what_o thought_n as_o welcome_a guest_n be_v suffer_v to_o lodge_v within_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal_n 10._o 4._o but_o wicked_a and_o vain_a thought_n be_v delightful_a and_o abide_v in_o they_o proud_a revengeful_a covetous_a filthy_a and_o all_o sinful_a thought_n be_v vain_a thought_n because_o they_o be_v to_o no_o good_a end_n or_o purpose_n nay_o to_o very_o bad_a purpose_n now_o if_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o lodge_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o wash_v from_o its_o wickedness_n and_o they_o will_v hinder_v salvation_n jer._n 4._o 14._o but_o if_o holy_a thought_n be_v cherish_v and_o there_o be_v a_o complacency_n in_o they_o more_o of_o they_o be_v desire_v and_o sinful_a thought_n be_v a_o burden_n which_o the_o heart_n be_v weary_a of_o and_o do_v conflict_n with_o and_o wish_n their_o expulsion_n this_o do_v speak_v a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n 6._o we_o must_v examine_v what_o power_n we_o have_v of_o spiritual_n discern_v the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o prove_v he_o in_o a_o lose_a state_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o and_o he_o count_v it_o the_o great_a wisdom_n to_o secure_a thing_n visible_a that_o rich_a man_n luk._n 12._o thought_n he_o have_v be_v mighty_a provident_a and_o prudent_a in_o lay_v up_o good_n for_o many_o year_n but_o if_o we_o be_v saint_n indeed_o we_o have_v a_o faculty_n of_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o judge_n quite_o otherwise_o and_o our_o judgement_n be_v this_o and_o that_o judgement_n be_v true_a namely_o that_o all_o be_v fool_n and_o poor_a and_o miserable_a that_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o grace_n rich_a towards_o god_n and_o that_o have_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o eternity_n god_n call_v the_o forementioned_a rich_a man_n a_o fool_n upon_o this_o score_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o worldly-minded_n fool_n
so_o after_o death_n they_o will_v call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n and_o curse_v their_o folly_n everlasting_o 7._o we_o must_v examine_v what_o we_o elect_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o take_v up_o with_o we_o the_o best_a portion_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v content_v with_o a_o portion_n here_o in_o this_o life_n here_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o consolation_n they_o live_v as_o they_o think_v very_o well_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o care_v to_o know_v to_o serve_v or_o to_o enjoy_v he_o but_o if_o we_o be_v saint_n we_o follow_v other_o counsel_n we_o choose_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o portion_n and_o resolve_n to_o obey_v he_o psal_n 119._o 57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o al-sufficient_a goodness_n which_o be_v abundant_o communicative_a of_o itself_o and_o desire_v he_o above_o all_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v our_o portion_n we_o be_v please_v we_o be_v satisfy_v we_o rejoice_v and_o conclude_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o we_o in_o pleasant_a place_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o very_a goodly_a heritage_n psal_n 16._o 5_o 6._o 8._o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o our_o natural_o belove_a sin_n be_v now_o loathe_v they_o that_o be_v sincere_a be_v make_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o find_v out_o their_o dilectum_fw-la delictum_fw-la darling_n iniquity_n or_o if_o more_o than_o one_o have_v be_v their_o darling_n they_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o sin_n yet_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a vehemency_n they_o desire_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o lust_n or_o lust_n which_o be_v former_o most_o beloved_a because_o these_o have_v so_o load_v they_o with_o guilt_n have_v most_o of_o all_o defile_v they_o and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n most_o bitter_o against_o they_o david_n prove_v his_o uprightness_n this_o way_n psal_n 18._o 23._o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o thou_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o resolve_v to_o spare_v their_o darling_n corruption_n they_o be_v unsound_a these_o lust_n will_v cost_v they_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o those_o prodigy_n of_o folly_n who_o love_n sin_n so_o well_o as_o to_o be_v content_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o if_o herod_n will_v keep_v his_o herodias_n still_o against_o the_o admonition_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n it_o plain_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n though_o he_o hear_v glad_o and_o in_o part_n practise_v the_o word_n he_o hear_v 9_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o pre-eminence_n heaven_n have_v above_o earth_n in_o our_o affection_n a_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v will_v prefer_v heaven_n before_o hell_n but_o a_o saint_n prefer_v heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o when_o his_o heart_n treacherous_o hanker_n after_o earthly_a thing_n he_o check_v and_o chide_v it_o he_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o complain_v of_o this_o and_o pray_v to_o be_v make_v more_o heavenly_a mind_v he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n and_o fade_a nature_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o choose_v the_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v enlighten_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v his_o language_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 10._o we_o must_v examine_v what_o be_v our_o great_a end_n and_o design_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v sway_v by_o carnal_a sinful_a and_o worldly_a self_n worldly_a honour_n pleasure_n and_o advantage_n be_v the_o high_a indeed_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o seek_v if_o our_o end_n be_v not_o right_a we_o can_v possible_o be_v upright_o ourselves_o now_o our_o end_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o whatever_o you_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o this_o shall_v still_o be_v in_o the_o christian_n eye_n and_o aim_n and_o true_o the_o design_v of_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o wherein_o our_o own_o glory_n and_o happiness_n do_v consist_v those_o that_o honour_n god_n he_o will_v honour_v whatever_o thwart_v this_o high_a great_a end_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v with_o the_o great_a care_n for_o we_o can_v dishonour_v or_o despise_v the_o lord_n but_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o degrade_v and_o prejudice_v ourselves_o 11._o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o we_o be_v not_o grieve_v at_o all_o discover_v defect_n and_o miscarriage_n and_o desirous_a to_o have_v every_o thing_n amiss_o rectify_v and_o amend_v though_o upon_o search_n we_o find_v much_o out_o of_o order_n nay_o nothing_o in_o such_o order_n every_o way_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o this_o be_v our_o serious_a trouble_n and_o we_o long_o indeed_o to_o be_v turn_v long_o to_o be_v save_o change_v long_o to_o be_v thorough_o heal_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o hopeful_a beginning_n if_o they_o do_v but_o hold_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n he_o find_v a_o great_a reluctancy_n in_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o loathness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n he_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o and_o fall_v a_o pray_v for_o convert_v grace_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v he_o be_v turn_v he_o be_v instruct_v he_o repent_v he_o be_v adopt_v and_o assure_v at_o last_o of_o mercy_n be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o and_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o 21._o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o inform_v you_o concern_v what_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o and_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o insist_v on_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n in_o the_o context_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o yea_o or_o no_o 1._o we_o be_v to_o prove_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n sometime_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 10._o sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a who_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o this_o phrase_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o faith_n because_o faith_n do_v clothe_v they_o with_o a_o justify_v righteousness_n and_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o now_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n truth_n be_v firm_o believe_v will_v be_v particular_o apply_v our_o assent_n will_v be_v firm_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n so_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a this_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o word_n we_o read_v of_o job_n 5._o ult_n lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v see_v it_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a a_o medicine_n if_o not_o apply_v will_v not_o heal_v and_o the_o word_n if_o not_o apply_v by_o faith_n will_v not_o profit_v heb._n 4._o 2._o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o when_o divine_a command_n be_v particular_o apply_v we_o shall_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o great_a lawgiver_n who_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v when_o commination_n and_o threaten_n be_v apply_v unto_o our_o sin_n in_o particular_a we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o allow_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o lash_n of_o threaten_n so_o very_o dreadful_a and_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o apply_v how_o certain_o will_v
new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a the_o old_a adam_n and_o deceitful_a lust_n be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o new_a man_n put_v on_o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o cause_v those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n statute_n and_o he_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 7._o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v he_o be_v the_o unerring_a pattern_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_o to_o go_v right_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o unless_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o resemble_v he_o and_o long_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o aught_o himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v when_o we_o go_v about_o do_v good_a when_o it_o be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o business_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o meekness_n and_o humility_n not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a than_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v also_o in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n 8._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o our_o happiness_n to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n we_o be_v in_o a_o vale_n of_o tear_n sin_n remain_v we_o can_v be_v free_a from_o trouble_n the_o remainder_n of_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n will_v make_v we_o sigh_v and_o cry_v o_o wretched_a rom._n 7._o 24._o but_o when_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v complete_o free_v from_o whatever_o be_v matter_n of_o complaint_n and_o sorrow_n believer_n value_v heaven_n though_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o carnal_a be_v earthly_a mind_v the_o apostle_n propound_v it_o as_o the_o high_a comfort_n that_o believer_n shall_v certain_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o ult_n and_o christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o this_o as_o the_o top_n of_o his_o disciple_n happiness_n joh._n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n this_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o all_o fear_n and_o trouble_n whatsoever_o joh._n 14._o 3._o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o in_o the_o four_o place_n follow_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o 1._o in_o self-proving_a self-love_n and_o self-flattery_n must_v be_v banish_v wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n until_o their_o iniquity_n be_v find_v to_o be_v hateful_a psal_n 36._o 2._o that_o be_v till_o punishment_n overtake_v they_o and_o thorough_o convince_v they_o how_o hateful_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n self-flattery_n have_v undo_v thousand_o rather_o than_o have_v bad_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o will_v frame_v a_o strange_a conception_n of_o god_n and_o think_v he_o like_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o cry_v peace_n and_o promise_n safety_n to_o themselves_o till_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o psal_n 50._o 21_o 22._o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v we_o must_v therefore_o deal_v plain_o with_o ourselves_o and_o pass_v a_o true_a judgement_n 2._o a_o sufficient_a time_n must_v be_v allot_v and_o allow_v for_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v our_o time_n give_v we_o for_o but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v provision_n and_o sure_a work_n for_o eternity_n qui_fw-la cito_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la ad_fw-la pauca_fw-la respicit_fw-la he_o that_o judge_v hasty_o common_o judge_v amiss_o we_o must_v sequester_v ourselves_o from_o other_o business_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o full_a conference_n with_o ourselves_o commune_v with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n say_v david_n and_o be_v still_o psal_n 4._o 4._o that_o be_v when_o you_o be_v retire_v do_v this_o and_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o understand_v what_o your_o heart_n have_v to_o say_v for_o or_o against_o themselves_o if_o we_o commune_v but_o little_a but_o seldom_o with_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 3._o self-proving_a aught_o to_o be_v manage_v with_o all_o possible_a seriousness_n and_o concernedness_n of_o spirit_n matter_n which_o relate_v to_o our_o estate_n and_o livelihood_n be_v mind_v serious_o and_o especial_o we_o do_v not_o trifle_v in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o how_o much_o more_o serious_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o a_o business_n upon_o which_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n do_v so_o very_a much_o depend_v a_o mistake_n about_o ourselves_o and_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n will_v be_v a_o undo_n mistake_v indeed_o and_o after_o death_n it_o will_v be_v perceive_v and_o lament_v but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o rectify_v and_o amend_v it_o and_o how_o much_o will_v it_o increase_v our_o woe_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o confidence_n that_o all_o be_v well_o and_o find_v ourselves_o in_o hell_n immediate_o after_o our_o dissolution_n where_o our_o condition_n will_v be_v so_o very_o ill_a and_o never_o never_o to_o be_v alter_v our_o fear_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o great_a of_o be_v deceive_v and_o our_o care_n the_o more_o diligent_a to_o prevent_v it_o 4._o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o examine_v and_o ransack_v ourselves_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n to_o know_v the_o worst_a to_o know_v the_o best_a to_o know_v the_o whole_a of_o ourselves_o traveller_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o go_v many_o a_o weary_a step_n to_o view_v the_o great_a world_n man_n be_v a_o microcosm_n little_a world_n and_o as_o in_o the_o great_a world_n there_o be_v terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la much_o land_n unknown_a so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o lesser_a world_n much_o of_o it_o remain_v undiscovered_a curiosity_n act_v the_o traveller_n in_o the_o view_n of_o city_n and_o nation_n but_o true_o necessity_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o ourselves_o because_o self-ignorance_n be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a we_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a many_o power_n and_o faculty_n we_o have_v various_a affection_n desire_n and_o inclination_n many_o imagination_n reason_v and_o design_n all_o these_o be_v corrupt_v by_o nature_n and_o need_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v the_o more_o strict_a in_o search_v that_o sin_n wherever_o it_o lurk_v may_v not_o escape_v our_o knowledge_n and_o that_o grace_n also_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 5._o all_o along_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o david_n say_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n psal_n 139._o 7._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o sure_o then_o the_o spirit_n can_v discover_v the_o deep_a thing_n in_o man._n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n he_o take_v away_o the_o fig_n leave_v of_o excuse_n and_o present_v sin_n naked_a and_o bare_a he_o wipe_v off_o the_o paint_n that_o be_v upon_o sin_n and_o show_v the_o exceed_a sinfulness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lament_v and_o abhor_v he_o discover_v also_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o do_v both_o infallible_o his_o light_n and_o help_v therefore_o be_v the_o more_o to_o
be_v desire_v 6._o self-proving_a must_v be_v present_o delay_n be_v dangerous_a life_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v at_o uncertainty_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o future_a a_o better_a life_n now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o make_v our_o call_n sure_a it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v speedy_a and_o to_o give_v diligence_n to_o do_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o sinner_n have_v need_v to_o make_v haste_n and_o to_o find_v out_o their_o sore_n quick_o and_o their_o lose_a estate_n while_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o saviour_n be_v near_o they_o saint_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v speedy_a in_o self-trial_n for_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v long_o before_o a_o wellgrounded_n assurance_n be_v attain_v 7._o self-proving_a must_v frequent_o be_v renew_v we_o must_v not_o take_v one_o or_o the_o first_o report_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o must_v call_v they_o to_o task_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n again_o and_o again_o we_o must_v observe_v ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v before_o man_n and_o what_o we_o be_v in_o secret_a when_o only_o god_n take_v cognisance_n of_o we_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o we_o be_v in_o good_a company_n and_o what_o in_o bad_a and_o if_o we_o be_v good_a only_o for_o company_n true_o we_o shall_v be_v bad_a also_o for_o company_n sake_n we_o must_v try_v and_o see_v how_o we_o carry_v it_o in_o prosperity_n and_o how_o under_o affliction_n what_o we_o be_v in_o duty_n and_o what_o we_o prove_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n a_o painter_n if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o a_o city_n or_o a_o palace_n will_v draw_v a_o prospect_n of_o it_o eastward_o westward_o northward_o southward_o so_o we_o shall_v often_o view_v ourselves_o in_o several_a condition_n in_o several_a action_n in_o several_a trial_n and_o temptation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v the_o more_o true_o 8._o in_o self-proving_a we_o must_v never_o give_v over_o till_o we_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o issue_n if_o we_o can_v sound_v ourselves_o the_o first_o or_o second_o or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o time_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v but_o hold_v on_o the_o rather_o in_o self-examination_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o piece_n of_o silver_n do_v light_v a_o candle_n and_o seek_v diligent_o till_o she_o find_v it_o luk._n 15._o 8._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o shall_v take_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v diligent_o till_o we_o find_v whether_o we_o have_v grace_n or_o no._n christ_n ask_v concern_v the_o tribute_n money_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n it_o have_v so_o we_o shall_v ask_v who_o image_n we_o bear_v if_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o his_o superscription_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o real_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o if_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n be_v upon_o we_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o we_o as_o his_o child_n because_o in_o regard_n of_o evil_n we_o resemble_v that_o evil_a one_o well_o let_v we_o not_o give_v over_o in_o search_v till_o we_o know_v who_o we_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o grace_n be_v worth_a find_v out_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o subdue_v grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v own_a with_o thankfulness_n and_o consolation_n 9_o after_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o seal_n and_o witness_n as_o the_o spirit_n by_o discover_v sin_n and_o hell_n and_o wrath_n work_v bondage_n and_o fear_n so_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v grace_n shine_v upon_o that_o grace_n discover_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o work_n assurance_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o seal_n they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o 30._o his_o work_n be_v to_o witness_v their_o adoption_n so_o that_o with_o confidence_n they_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a testimony_n concern_v the_o saint_n adoption_n the_o testimony_n of_o their_o spirit_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o believer_n compare_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n together_o may_v give_v a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o if_o this_o testimony_n be_v single_a it_o be_v not_o so_o valid_a as_o one_o witness_n under_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o a_o full_a evidence_n this_o testimony_n when_o alone_o will_v be_v cavele_v at_o and_o contradict_v by_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o will_v be_v question_v by_o the_o heart_n itself_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n superadd_v his_o testimony_n than_o there_o be_v light_a and_o liberty_n then_o adoption_n be_v apparent_a god_n be_v confident_o call_v father_n peace_n and_o joy_n follow_v the_o state_n be_v now_o clear_v grace_n be_v evidence_v and_o future_a glory_n be_v upon_o good_a ground_n expect_v in_o the_o five_o place_n i_o be_o to_o inform_v you_o by_o what_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n this_o proof_n of_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v make_v if_o our_o rule_n be_v false_a or_o insufficient_a our_o judgement_n of_o ourselves_o must_v needs_o be_v wrong_n before_o i_o discourse_v concern_v the_o right_a touchstone_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o cautionary_a rule_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o try_v ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a state_n by_o the_o moral_a law_n take_v in_o its_o utmost_a latitude_n and_o extent_n by_o the_o law_n indeed_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v discover_v sin_n it_o leave_v the_o sinner_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o if_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o exceed_a breadth_n of_o it_o all_z even_o the_o best_a must_v conclude_v themselves_o accurse_v because_o in_o many_o thing_n all_o do_v transgress_v and_o offend_v jam._n 3._o 2._o david_n pray_v against_o a_o strict_a sentence_n according_a to_o the_o just_a law_n of_o god_n for_o according_a to_o this_o he_o know_v it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o he_o and_o all_o flesh_n beside_o psal_n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 3._o 20._o bless_a be_v god_n that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o 2._o when_o look_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o prove_v ourselves_o by_o the_o character_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o it_o some_o be_v but_o lamb_n and_o yet_o be_v true_o of_o christ_n fold_n though_o they_o can_v keep_v pace_n with_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o flock_n such_o therefore_o the_o great_a shepherd_n have_v promise_v to_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n esa_n 40._o 11._o some_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v true_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v strong_a man_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o abraham_n we_o find_v he_o strong_a in_o faith_n believe_v against_o hope_n and_o thereby_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom_n 4._o 18_o 20._o we_o find_v david_n rejoice_v and_o profess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o gladness_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v and_o ravish_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o excellent_a lovingkindness_n psal_n 43._o 4._o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v get_v above_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o insult_v over_o all_o as_o be_v confident_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8._o ult_n he_o be_v not_o terrify_v at_o death_n but_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o phil._n 1._o 23._o but_o now_o these_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o weak_a believer_n shall_v try_v themselves_o by_o such_o example_n as_o these_o satan_n will_v get_v advantage_n and_o their_o doubt_n and_o discouragement_n will_v
believe_v a_o lie_n this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o will_v end_v in_o damnation_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 11_o 12._o i_o grant_v that_o true_a saint_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n but_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v not_o final_o be_v deceive_v in_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n true_a saint_n do_v still_o hold_v the_o head_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n though_o some_o of_o their_o building_n may_v be_v wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n those_o therefore_o who_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o make_v light_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n the_o price_n of_o the_o church_n redemption_n be_v none_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 9_o they_o never_o be_v but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v total_a and_o final_a apostate_n such_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o christ_n say_v they_o have_v not_o root_v in_o themselves_o mat._n 13._o 21._o so_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o the_o utter_a apostate_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o ripen_v himself_o apace_o for_o ruin_n god_n soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o his_o drawing_z back_o will_v be_v to_o perdition_n heb._n 10._o 38_o 39_o and_o his_o last_o state_n worse_o than_o his_o beginning_n thus_o the_o word_n describe_v a_o state_n of_o nature_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o describe_v out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n and_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o show_v you_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n now_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v they_o in_o a_o safe_a and_o good_a estate_n 1._o who_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v search_v true_a gold_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o touchstone_n and_o true_a grace_n can_v abide_v the_o trial_n sincere_a soul_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n like_o that_o preach_v best_o which_o search_v most_o whereas_o unsound_a israel_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 7._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a instinct_n in_o true_a believer_n which_o incline_v they_o both_o to_o a_o jealousy_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n lay_v open_a whereas_o hypocrite_n love_v the_o dark_a and_o be_v content_o nay_o glad_o ignorant_a of_o themselves_o our_o lord_n speak_v very_o plain_a joh._n 3._o 20_o 21._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v discover_v but_o every_o one_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n do_v thou_o like_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v most_o quick_a and_o powerful_a when_o it_o be_v most_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a do_v thou_o bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v search_v it_o o_o god_n even_o throughout_o and_o look_v into_o every_o corner_n and_o let_v no_o corruption_n lie_v conceal_v let_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o lust_n be_v hide_v or_o spare_v this_o willingness_n to_o be_v thus_o examine_v and_o prove_v and_o to_o have_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n try_v argue_v truth_n of_o grace_n 2._o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v true_o contrite_a and_o break_a because_o of_o sin_n psal_n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n he_o that_o be_v indeed_o contrite_a have_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o evil_n in_o it_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o will_v follow_v upon_o it_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o misery_n have_v be_v perceive_v he_o be_v grieve_v because_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o wish_n that_o his_o sorrow_n may_v be_v more_o abundant_a because_o his_o sin_n have_v so_o much_o abound_v and_o he_o lament_v over_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n his_o heart_n trouble_v he_o which_o be_v so_o hard_a as_o well_o as_o wicked_a he_o accuse_v himself_o he_o judge_v himself_o before_o god_n he_o loathe_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o now_o all_o sin_n be_v hate_v he_o will_v divorce_v the_o herodias_n and_o consent_n that_o the_o benjamin_n shall_v go_v nay_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v like_o benjamin_n the_o darling_n be_v a_o benoni_n matter_n of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n this_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n argue_v spiritual_a and_o save_a understanding_n psal_n 119._o 104._o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n sin_n ruin_v none_o but_o those_o that_o love_v it_o those_o that_o hate_v it_o general_o implacable_o and_o to_o the_o death_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o be_v destroy_v by_o it_o certain_o thou_o be_v sincere_a if_o thou_o hate_v thy_o lust_n that_o former_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v true_o cry_v with_o david_n psal_n 119._o 133._o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o 3._o those_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o reject_v christ_n bind_v all_o our_o guilt_n upon_o we_o and_o fix_v we_o under_o wrath_n and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o refuse_v salvation_n but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 1._o 12._o if_o christ_n be_v right_o and_o indeed_o receive_v he_o be_v receive_v just_a as_o god_n offer_v he_o as_o a_o prince_n to_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n from_o wrath_n to_o give_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 5._o 31._o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o able_a saviour_n as_o a_o willing_a saviour_n as_o the_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o salvation_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n must_v be_v value_v when_o he_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o cast_v all_o that_o offend_v he_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v room_n for_o he_o and_o true_o all_o of_o christ_n be_v welcome_a his_o strict_a command_n his_o mortify_n and_o sanctify_a spirit_n his_o yoke_n his_o burden_n his_o reproach_n his_o cross_n be_v welcome_a for_o his_o sake_n as_o well_o as_o his_o crown_n if_o we_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n and_o first_o of_o all_o well_o understand_v and_o then_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o article_n and_o term_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v we_o may_v easy_o deceive_v ourselves_o 4._o those_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o desire_v after_o god_n above_o all_o and_o yield_v and_o give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o psalmist_n be_v a_o sincere_a saint_n who_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o i._n e._n none_o as_o my_o great_a help_n as_o my_o chief_a happiness_n beside_o thou_o and_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n because_o they_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o if_o thy_o eye_n have_v be_v open_v to_o see_v that_o god_n be_v a_o far_o great_a good_a than_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o great_a good_a to_o thou_o and_o thou_o desire_v and_o choose_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o alsufficient_a as_o incomparable_o the_o best_a portion_n and_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v his_o portion_n as_o to_o have_v he_o thou_o this_o willingness_n show_v thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o his_o powerful_a grace_n have_v be_v at_o work_n in_o thou_o psal_n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n god_n be_v call_v the_o portion_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v style_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o inheritance_n jer._n 10._o 16._o god_n and_o his_o people_n choose_v each_o other_o 5._o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n our_o lord_n pronounce_v such_o bless_a and_o if_o he_o
so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n we_o ought_v to_o prove_v our_o spiritual_a state_n and_o examine_v our_o proficiency_n and_o eye_n the_o present_a frame_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o though_o upon_o trial_n we_o can_v absolute_o say_v we_o have_v grace_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o black_a and_o apparent_a mark_n of_o unregeneracy_n and_o only_o probable_a sign_n of_o our_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n carry_v on_o and_o ourselves_o in_o that_o seal_a ordinance_n seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n be_v we_o willing_a that_o every_o sin_n shall_v die_v be_v we_o willing_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o high_a room_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n he_o give_v forth_o in_o this_o ordinance_n be_v we_o willing_a to_o resign_v and_o render_v our_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o even_o our_o whole_a man_n to_o he_o if_o we_o can_v answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a to_o all_o upon_o our_o come_n to_o the_o table_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v welcome_a whatever_o a_o unbelieving_a heart_n may_v fear_v and_o suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o before_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o humiliation_n in_o solemn_a supplication_n solomon_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v understand_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n when_o he_o spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o now_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v examine_v what_o it_o ail_v that_o the_o plague_n of_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o look_v again_o and_o again_o upon_o the_o person_n suspect_v of_o leprosy_n the_o plague_n of_o the_o heart_n lie_v deep_a many_o time_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o discern_v there_o must_v be_v the_o more_o heedful_a examination_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o all_o our_o want_n and_o weakness_n and_o all_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v before_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o can_v because_o most_o high_a perform_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o cure_v every_o malady_n and_o supply_v all_o our_o needs_o according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o we_o ought_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o after_o fall_n though_o believer_n shall_v never_o fall_v from_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o several_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o their_o fall_n be_v more_o foul_a and_o scandalous_a their_o peace_n be_v break_v the_o holy_a spirit_n their_o comforter_n be_v grieve_v their_o comfort_n and_o joy_n take_v wing_n and_o fly_v away_o the_o guilt_n they_o contract_v fill_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o great_a bondage_n their_o evidence_n be_v blot_v and_o their_o state_n seemsto_o be_v very_o questionable_a now_o therefore_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o prove_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v find_v out_o the_o lurk_a corruption_n that_o betray_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o heinous_a nature_n and_o high_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v that_o be_v true_o humble_v they_o may_v cry_v with_o fervency_n for_o pardon_n and_o cleanse_v and_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n salvation_n may_v be_v restore_v david_n after_o he_o have_v defile_v bathsheba_n the_o wife_n and_o murder_v vriah_n the_o husband_n he_o renew_v the_o search_n into_o himself_o he_o trace_n these_o filthy_a stream_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n the_o original_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v sensible_a what_o a_o impure_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n he_o have_v and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal_n 51._o 10._o he_o find_v that_o his_o fall_n have_v fill_v he_o with_o anguish_n and_o very_o much_o enfeeble_v he_o therefore_o he_o pray_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n v._o 12._o his_o sin_n stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o he_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o it_o and_o withal_o he_o offer_v the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n to_o he_o 4._o we_o ought_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n when_o god_n have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o psalmist_n and_o so_o far_o withdraw_v as_o that_o he_o almost_o question_v whether_o ever_o he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o then_o he_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n psal_n 77._o 6_o 7._o david_n inquire_v why_o his_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v he_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o roar_n psal_n 22._o 1._o and_o job_n under_o desertion_n cry_v out_o why_o have_v thou_o set_v i_o as_o a_o mark_n against_o thou_o so_o that_o i_o be_o a_o burden_n to_o myself_o job_n 7._o 20._o spiritual_a desertion_n be_v very_o uncomfortable_a these_o be_v the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n buffet_v believer_n and_o unbelief_n and_o deadness_n and_o corruption_n prevail_v saint_n therefore_o shall_v question_v themselves_o severe_o what_o they_o have_v be_v and_o do_v which_o have_v grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o bless_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v lament_v their_o sin_n and_o loss_n and_o lament_v after_o god_n they_o be_v also_o to_o reflect_v upon_o former_a experience_n of_o special_a kindness_n and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o song_n in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n unchangeable_a love_n and_o his_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n shall_v keep_v they_o from_o sink_v into_o despondency_n final_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o withdraw_v and_o be_v the_o more_o humble_a distrustful_a of_o themselves_o depend_v on_o their_o belove_a lord_n and_o the_o more_o thankful_a and_o fruitful_a prize_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o more_o high_o ever_o after_o 5._o we_o ought_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n lam._n 3._o 39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n conscience_n be_v many_o time_n awaken_v by_o affliction_n we_o shall_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v busy_a and_o pry_v but_o harken_v to_o it_o whatever_o it_o speak_v to_o we_o joseph_n brethren_n make_v light_a of_o their_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o brother_n for_o many_o year_n together_o but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n in_o egypt_n than_o they_o look_v into_o themselves_o and_o they_o have_v a_o smart_n and_o sting_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unmercifulness_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n affliction_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o way_n and_o though_o sin_n be_v palliate_v and_o excuse_v before_o yet_o than_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o be_v very_o guilty_a when_o our_o sin_n have_v find_v we_o out_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o out_o and_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v humble_v within_o we_o and_o turn_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v we_o 6._o we_o ought_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o after_o our_o engage_v in_o ordinance_n it_o be_v good_a to_o examine_v before_o what_o we_o want_v and_o after_o what_o we_o have_v gain_v ordinance_n be_v talent_n and_o a_o vast_a improvement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o our_o own_o interest_n merchant_n that_o drive_v a_o trade_n beyond_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o ship_n return_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o produce_v of_o the_o venture_v they_o send_v so_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o spiritual_a trade_n we_o shall_v ask_v ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v gain_v and_o what_o be_v the_o produce_v of_o all_o our_o pray_n hear_v fast_a praise_a whether_o we_o be_v such_o wise_a merchant_n as_o to_o gain_v the_o pearl_n of_o price_n whether_o we_o thrive_v in_o grace_n and_o grow_v rich_a in_o faith_n rich_a in_o good_a work_n for_o this_o be_v to_o grow_v rich_a towards_o god_n and_o true_o all_o the_o silver_n
he_o be_v of_o the_o straight_a sect_n and_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a and_o yet_o though_o his_o life_n be_v without_o blame_n his_o heart_n be_v without_o grace_n hypocrite_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o go_v do_v either_o allow_v themselves_o in_o sin_n or_o place_v a_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n if_o we_o will_v therefore_o go_v beyond_o they_o we_o must_v grieve_v for_o all_o sin_n and_o hate_v it_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3._o 3_o 6._o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o try_v and_o prove_v ourselves_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a symptom_n the_o decay_a tradesman_n care_v not_o to_o be_v at_o home_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v dun_v by_o his_o creditor_n neither_o do_v he_o like_a to_o look_v into_o his_o book_n because_o he_o suspect_v that_o he_o owe_v more_o than_o he_o be_v worth_a so_o unsound_a professor_n like_v not_o to_o dwell_v with_o themselves_o for_o fear_n conscience_n shall_v fill_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o dreadful_a sound_n and_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o offence_n and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o study_v the_o volume_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n because_o they_o suspect_v they_o shall_v find_v little_a but_o what_o be_v stark_o naught_o there_o sin_n be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o light_n be_v fear_v and_o shun_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o sin_n bear_v sway_v and_o where_o it_o reign_v it_o will_v ruin_v joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 7._o though_o it_o be_v very_o bad_a with_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v real_o good_a to_o know_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o ourselves_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unsensibleness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o very_a great_a plague_n the_o infliction_n of_o which_o argue_v god_n to_o be_v very_o angry_a but_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n joh._n 16._o 8._o indeed_o if_o a_o bad_a condition_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o unregenerate_a sinner_n and_o a_o apostate_n angel_n it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o our_o state_n and_o heart_n be_v both_o bad_a yet_o both_o may_v be_v alter_v for_o the_o better_a and_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o importunate_a that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n if_o we_o perceive_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v old_a and_o evil_a it_o will_v make_v we_o to_o cry_v with_o more_o fervency_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o new_a spirit_n promise_v in_o his_o new_a covenant_n 8._o there_o may_v be_v great_a disconsolateness_n where_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v unknown_a the_o child_n of_o light_n may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n may_v complain_v as_o if_o they_o be_v near_o lose_v and_o the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n may_v think_v and_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n account_v they_o his_o enemy_n hark_v unto_o heman_n psal_n 88_o 7._o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o and_o thou_o baste_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n and_o vers_fw-la 15._o 16._o thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o and_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v believer_n be_v make_v alive_a be_v also_o endue_v with_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o can_v be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n as_o other_o be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o assurance_n of_o the_o one_o they_o can_v but_o have_v some_o dread_n of_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v joy_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5._o 11._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n appoint_v and_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act._n 17._o 31._o and_o true_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n jam._n 5._o 9_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o if_o we_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o severe_a account_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o then_o at_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v let_v we_o watch_v and_o work_v that_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v may_v find_v we_o so_o do_v let_v we_o store_v up_o scripture_n evidence_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n god_n judgement_n hereafter_o will_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n name_n and_o show_v how_o insignificant_a will_v they_o be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o that_o our_o grace_n be_v true_a that_o as_o such_o they_o may_v be_v find_v and_o own_a at_o last_n 10._o a_o well_o ground_a assurance_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v let_v we_o never_o give_v over_o try_v ourselves_o till_o we_o have_v it_o we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o by_o our_o call_n our_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n when_o once_o we_o have_v get_v it_o but_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o firm_a unto_o the_o end_n assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o what_o value_n be_v it_o what_o a_o relish_n do_v it_o give_v to_o every_o mercy_n what_o sweetness_n do_v it_o put_v into_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n how_o undaunted_a do_v it_o make_v we_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o last_o enemy_n and_o with_o what_o courage_n and_o confidence_n to_o commend_v our_o depart_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v they_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o application_n i_o be_o to_o resolve_v several_a case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o subject_a i_o be_o upon_o now_o the_o case_n will_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o relate_v to_o sir_n and_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o other_o relate_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n i_o begin_v with_o those_o case_n relate_v to_o sin_n and_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n case_n 1._o and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o sinner_n to_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o themselves_o than_o by_o a_o over-strict_a search_n to_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o trouble_n and_o horror_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wise_a part_n to_o keep_v themselves_o quiet_a while_o they_o be_v so_o than_o to_o raise_v a_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v in_o haste_n now_o they_o receive_v their_o good_a thing_n now_o they_o receive_v their_o consolation_n now_o they_o can_v take_v their_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a they_o can_v feast_v and_o laugh_v and_o sing_v and_o time_n run_v very_o swift_a be_v spend_v in_o carnal_a jollity_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o look_v into_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o comfort_v ans_fw-fr 1._o sinner_n ignorance_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o wretched_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o do_v but_o add_v to_o their_o misery_n secure_v indeed_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n but_o far_o off_o from_o safety_n it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o ephraim_n that_o stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n and_o gray_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o hos_fw-la 7._o 9_o self-ignorance_n and_o carnal_a security_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o cause_n their_o state_n to_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o desperate_a such_o will_v fearless_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o treasure_n up_o more_o and_o more_o wrath_n unto_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 2._o their_o peace_n and_o joy_n can_v be_v but_o short_a at_o long_a pleasure_n for_o evermore_o can_v be_v find_v alone_o in_o god_n prefence_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o sense_n
reason_n they_o shall_v despair_v of_o mercy_n ans_fw-fr 1._o despair_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v dishonour_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v light_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o very_o opposite_a to_o the_o spitit_fw-la of_o grace_n it_o be_v good_a say_v the_o prophet_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v hope_v lam._n 3._o 26._o sure_o then_o it_o be_v bad_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v despair_v this_o sin_n thwart_v the_o very_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o satan_n be_v hopeless_a himself_o will_v fain_o hinder_v sensible_a sinner_n from_o hope_v though_o he_o cherish_v vain_a hope_n in_o such_o as_o be_v presumptuous_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o despair_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o be_v a_o despair_n of_o help_n from_o self_n and_o a_o despair_n of_o help_n from_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o resolution_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n thou_o may_v as_o well_o hope_v to_o get_v no_o harm_n by_o the_o fall_n in_o throw_v thyself_o off_o from_o the_o top_n of_o london_n monument_n thou_o may_v as_o well_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o hope_v not_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o thy_o sin_n and_o hope_v to_o escape_v everlasting_a flame_n 3._o but_o yet_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n be_v real_o open_a to_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o become_v saint_n blasphemous_a persecute_v saul_n be_v let_v in_o at_o this_o door_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o you_o read_v of_o a_o sad_a crew_n that_o if_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v rake_v worse_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n extortioner_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n such_o instance_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n shall_v hinder_v the_o worst_a from_o despair_v when_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o and_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v home_o to_o the_o lord_n 4._o that_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o sensible_a soul_n have_v be_v the_o common_a road_n to_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n he_o give_v rest_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v he_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a mat._n 11._o 28._o luk._n 4._o 18._o when_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n this_o be_v a_o hopeful_a sign_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o place_n of_o woe_n and_o sorrow_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o feel_v what_o they_o fear_v case_n 5._o the_o five_o case_n be_v this_o what_o course_n must_v sinner_n take_v after_o they_o have_v prove_v themselves_o and_o find_v how_o bad_a they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o better_a and_o safe_a estate_n ans_fw-fr 1._o they_o must_v not_o oppose_v conviction_n but_o be_v willing_a nay_o earnest_o desirous_a that_o it_o may_v be_v through_o that_o their_o humiliation_n may_v be_v the_o deep_a they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v sensible_a that_o their_o action_n have_v be_v bad_a but_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o that_o their_o very_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o their_o state_n most_o miserable_a 'slight_o conviction_n soon_o wear_v off_o and_o a_o little_a sense_n of_o sin_n be_v follow_v only_o with_o such_o goodness_n that_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o hos_fw-la 6._o 4._o the_o deep_a the_o humiliation_n common_o the_o strict_a the_o holiness_n afterward_o piscator_fw-la ictus_fw-la sapit_fw-la the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n and_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o gall_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n will_v be_v the_o more_o alienate_v from_o it_o and_o afraid_a of_o contract_v new_a guilt_n and_o defilement_n let_v not_o the_o pang_n of_o contrition_n go_v off_o too_o soon_o for_o fear_v there_o be_v a_o abortive_a instead_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o more_o you_o be_v burden_v with_o sin_n the_o more_o sincere_a conversion_n will_v be_v and_o christ_n be_v the_o ready_a to_o give_v you_o rest_n 2._o they_o must_v consent_v to_o cast_v away_o every_o transgression_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o transgressor_n let_v not_o any_o sin_n be_v keep_v and_o roll_v as_o a_o sweet_a morsel_n under_o the_o tongue_n for_o it_o will_v prove_v as_o bitter_a and_o deadly_a as_o the_o very_a gall_n of_o asp_n at_o last_o that_o promise_n iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n be_v annex_v to_o a_o command_n cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n ezek._n 18._o 30_o 31._o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v require_v to_o forsake_v his_o way_n which_o intimate_v the_o reformation_n of_o his_o life_n and_o also_o to_o forsake_v his_o thought_n which_o show_v his_o very_a heart_n must_v be_v renew_v else_o there_o can_v be_v a_o return_v unto_o god_n indeed_o nor_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v obtain_v esa_n 55._o 7._o it_o be_v report_v concern_v agrippina_n the_o mother_n of_o nero_n caesar_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v she_o that_o her_o son_n shall_v be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n but_o afterward_o kill_v his_o own_o mother_n she_o say_v occidat_fw-la modo_fw-la imperet_fw-la let_v he_o kill_v i_o so_o he_o may_v but_o reign_v oh_o let_v not_o any_o sinner_n say_v so_o concern_v any_o gainful_a delightful_a darling_n sin_n let_v it_o damn_v i_o so_o it_o may_v but_o reign_v let_v i_o die_v by_o it_o so_o i_o may_v but_o live_v in_o it_o and_o as_o sinful_a course_n must_v be_v abandon_v so_o also_o sinful_a company_n save_o yourselves_o from_o a_o untoward_a generation_n act._n 2._o 40._o be_v the_o advice_n of_o peter_n to_o those_o awake_v soul_n that_o ask_v he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v if_o you_o will_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n you_o must_v leave_v that_o company_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o unto_o hell_n 3._o they_o must_v attend_v upon_o prophecy_n and_o beg_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v accompany_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o which_o sinner_n be_v bear_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o very_a encourage_v asseveration_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v a_o mere_a man_n may_v have_v cry_v long_o enough_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o lazarus_n his_o grave_n but_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o there_o go_v out_o a_o power_n along_o with_o his_o word_n that_o raise_v he_o let_v sinner_n attend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n christ_n himself_o may_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n will_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o sin_n shall_v live_v 4._o they_o must_v look_v unto_o jesus_n for_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n esa_n 45._o 24._o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a unto_o sinner_n reconciliation_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v their_o own_o sin_n to_o they_o upon_o their_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n rom._n 4._o 6._o even_o as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n here_o be_v a_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o putative_a or_o imaginary_a righteousness_n it_o be_v call_v a_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o impute_v further_n it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o work_n or_o obedience_n of_o we_o final_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v assert_v by_o david_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o paul_n under_o the_o new_a in_o sinner_n approach_v unto_o god_n this_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o as_o his_o righteousness_n be_v necessary_a unto_o reconciliation_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o conversion_n none_o will_v be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n none_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v make_v they_o free_a indeed_o and_o translate_v they_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 5._o they_o must_v cry_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v thorough_o turn_v so_o do_v ephraim_n jer._n 31._o
sorrow_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v grieve_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o can_v sorrow_n no_o more_o for_o sin_n such_o a_o heart_n will_v careful_o shun_v whatever_o have_v a_o harden_v effect_n and_o oh_o how_o be_v that_o promise_v prize_v and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o long_v for_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o when_o once_o sinner_n be_v sensible_a so_o as_o to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v this_o for_o they_o here_o be_v a_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o they_o i_o grant_v such_o may_v fear_v sometime_o they_o be_v judicial_o harden_v but_o that_o very_a fear_n plain_o show_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v under_o such_o a_o judgement_n they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o 2._o it_o argue_v a_o beginning_n of_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v trouble_v to_o see_v such_o a_o opposition_n in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n against_o god_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v turn_v indeed_o thus_o ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n and_o he_o cry_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o that_o god_n will_v show_v his_o power_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o turn_n of_o he_o jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o vers_fw-la 20._o we_o find_v the_o lord_n own_v ephraim_n as_o his_o dear_a son_n as_o a_o pleasant_a child_n and_o say_v he_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o and_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o it_o argue_v a_o new_a nature_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v real_o change_v when_o backwardness_n unto_o what_o be_v good_a begin_v to_o be_v burdensome_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o resolution_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o confess_v all_o sin_n unto_o he_o without_o hide_v any_o through_o a_o desire_n to_o keep_v it_o when_o david_n thus_o without_o guile_n do_v resolve_v upon_o confession_n god_n resolve_v upon_o remission_n and_o forgive_v he_o present_o psal_n 32._o 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n hark_v what_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v a_o great_a word_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n o_o thou_o sensible_a and_o droop_a and_o tremble_a soul_n who_o come_v unto_o god_n with_o black_a bill_n of_o indictment_n against_o thyself_o be_v all_o thy_o wickedness_n down_o there_o that_o thou_o know_v have_v thou_o not_o leave_v out_o one_o or_o other_o that_o be_v a_o darling_n oh_o not_o here_o be_v all_o down_o and_o the_o darling_n sin_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n acknowledge_v and_o aggravate_v and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o as_o well_o as_o to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o if_o it_o be_v so_o cheer_v up_o for_o confess_v and_o be_v save_v be_v the_o gospel_n language_n when_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n nathan_n answer_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o believe_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o desire_n which_o be_v there_o and_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o kill_v be_v murder_n as_o a_o lust_a after_o a_o woman_n be_v adultery_n so_o a_o desire_n after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v accept_v a_o desire_n to_o repent_v be_v repent_v and_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v be_v believe_v abraham_n be_v say_v again_o and_o again_o to_o have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n because_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v it_o at_o god_n command_n though_o actual_o he_o never_o do_v it_o heb._n 11._o 17._o which_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o augustine_n coronat_fw-la deus_fw-la intus_fw-la bonam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la invenit_fw-la facultatem_fw-la where_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o ability_n god_n do_v own_o and_o crown_v a_o real_a willingness_n such_o desire_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o please_v unto_o god_n who_o will_v that_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o same_o father_n desiderare_fw-la auxilium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la initium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la grace_n be_v begin_v when_o grace_n be_v desire_v when_o once_o a_o sinner_n desire_v with_o his_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n mar._n 9_o 24._o when_o he_o desire_v that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a that_o christ_n who_o knock_v there_o may_v enter_v in_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o receive_v christ_n just_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n renounce_v all_o other_o confidence_n here_o be_v save_v faith_n most_o certain_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o weariness_n of_o other_o lord_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o submit_v unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v on_o we_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v true_o gracious_a be_v willing_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o 13._o if_o we_o dislike_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o foolish_a and_o deceive_v while_o we_o be_v disobedient_a and_o serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3_o if_o we_o count_v the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n freedom_n and_o freedom_n indeed_o and_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n which_o count_v his_o command_n grievous_a certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n our_o eye_n have_v be_v open_v our_o heart_n change_v voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la libera_fw-la nisi_fw-la liberata_fw-la the_o will_n will_v not_o be_v thus_o free_a to_o be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v make_v free_a by_o he_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n neh._n 1._o 11._o let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a and_o so_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n that_o soul_n be_v renew_v that_o will_v fain_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v good_a though_o evil_o be_v present_a and_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n excuse_n as_o long_o as_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n mat._n 26._o 41._o that_o which_o be_v god_n wish_v concern_v israel_n of_o old_a be_v it_o thy_o wish_n concern_v thyself_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n in_o i_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o i_o for_o ever_o deut._n 5._o 29._o this_o be_v certain_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o such_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o a_o trouble_n when_o they_o be_v overpowr_v by_o sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o a_o jealousy_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v which_o show_v that_o their_o desire_n to_o fear_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o honest_a and_o sincere_a 7._o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o uncontentedness_n without_o god_n before_o the_o sinner_n be_v without_o christ_n and_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o think_v well_o enough_o eph._n 2._o 12._o but_o the_o heart_n be_v saving_o change_v can_v be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o for_o its_o portion_n as_o the_o needle_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o loadstone_n
never_o cease_v tremble_v till_o it_o be_v turn_v towards_o the_o northern_a pole_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o that_o have_v grace_n can_v be_v quiet_v or_o satisfy_v without_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n pliny_n in_o his_o natural_a history_n l._n 36._o c._n 4._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o diamond_n which_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o far_o great_a value_n be_v put_v near_o the_o loadstone_n ferrum_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la abstrahi_fw-la do_v not_o suffer_v the_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v the_o iron_n to_o it_o the_o world_n will_v lose_v its_o magnetic_a and_o draw_a virtue_n when_o once_o the_o lord_n have_v touch_v the_o heart_n and_o manifest_v himself_o gracious_a soul_n have_v rather_o have_v god_n they_o than_o all_o the_o world_n they_o they_o see_v the_o creature_n unsuitableness_n and_o insufficiency_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v then_o return_v unto_o their_o rest_n when_o they_o return_v unto_o their_o god_n case_n 8._o the_o eight_o case_n follow_v which_o be_v this_o how_o may_v grace_n be_v discover_v under_o spiritual_a desertion_n although_o the_o lord_n never_o quite_o leave_v his_o people_n yet_o he_o may_v withdraw_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n suspend_v the_o quicken_n and_o comfort_v influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o they_o that_o before_o be_v like_o eden_n or_o sharon_n be_v become_v like_o unto_o the_o desert_n before_o they_o resemble_v a_o tree_n who_o leaf_n be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n plentiful_a and_o good_a but_o under_o desertion_n they_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n the_o sun_n be_v withdraw_v when_o neither_o fruit_n nor_o leave_v appear_v now_o how_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v know_v to_o be_v child_n of_o light_n when_o they_o thus_o walk_v in_o darkness_n i_o answer_v 1._o saint_n under_o desertion_n be_v trouble_v at_o god_n absence_n what_o perplexity_n be_v there_o in_o the_o spouse_n spirit_n when_o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o cant._n 5._o 6._o i_o open_v to_o my_o belove_a but_o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n it_o be_v as_o real_a a_o sign_n of_o true_a love_n to_o mourn_v at_o the_o lord_n absence_n as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o they_o who_o grieve_v when_o he_o withdraw_v will_v be_v glad_a when_o he_o return_v thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n say_v david_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v psal_n 30._o 7._o god_n may_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o a_o true_a believer_n but_o a_o believer_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o by_o be_v trouble_v when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n 2._o saint_n under_o desertion_n justify_v the_o lord_n in_o desert_v of_o they_o though_o holy_a job_n stand_v stiff_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o uprightness_n against_o his_o friend_n who_o charge_v he_o with_o hypocrisy_n yet_o withal_o he_o consess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n job_n 7._o 20._o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o chap._n 13._o 26._o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n deserted_n saint_n dare_v not_o charge_n god_n foolish_o but_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o what_o they_o endure_v at_o their_o own_o door_n they_o have_v be_v proud_a of_o enlargement_n therefore_o god_n have_v just_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v straighten_a they_o be_v unthankful_a for_o comfort_n therefore_o just_a it_o be_v their_o sorrow_n shall_v return_v they_o be_v not_o so_o watchful_a against_o sin_n it_o be_v righteous_a in_o god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n nay_o they_o confess_v he_o will_v be_v righteous_a if_o he_o shall_v be_v favourable_a no_o more_o but_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o ever_o 3._o saint_n under_o desertion_n endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n desert_v they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v hark_v what_o job_n pray_v for_o job_n 13._o 23_o 24._o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o count_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n as_o the_o seaman_n be_v willing_a that_o fail_v with_o jonah_n to_o know_v for_o who_o sake_n the_o tempest_n be_v so_o furious_a upon_o they_o and_o as_o joshua_n be_v desirous_a to_o find_v out_o the_o man_n that_o have_v take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o prove_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n so_o deserted_n soul_n cry_v unto_o god_n to_o discover_v what_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o as_o jonah_n that_o raise_v the_o tempest_n be_v throw_v overboard_o as_o achan_n that_o trouble_a israel_n be_v stone_v unto_o death_n so_o have_v find_v out_o their_o sin_n that_o have_v disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o provoke_v their_o god_n they_o consent_v to_o have_v they_o thorough_o mortify_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v they_o say_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v bear_v thy_o displeasure_n i_o will_v not_o offend_v any_o more_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o job_n 34._o 31_o 32._o 4._o saint_n under_o desertion_n though_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o yet_o fear_n be_v more_o evident_a in_o they_o esa_n 50._o 10._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n deserted_n believer_n though_o they_o can_v with_o confidence_n call_v god_n their_o father_n which_o be_v their_o trouble_n yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o fly_v from_o they_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o lose_v he_o therefore_o they_o lament_v and_o follow_v after_o he_o no_o wonder_n that_o god_n withdraw_n raise_v fear_n in_o his_o people_n for_o ordinary_o desertion_n speak_v divine_a displeasure_n and_o be_v so_o very_o sore_a a_o trial_n and_o distress_n that_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v fear_v 5._o saint_n under_o desertion_n be_v trouble_v for_o want_n of_o quicken_a as_o well_o as_o want_v of_o comfort_n therefore_o they_o cry_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v revive_v their_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o lively_a and_o vigorous_a and_o active_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o restore_v peace_n and_o consolation_n deadness_n certain_o be_v david_n burden_n when_o he_o pray_v so_o often_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v quicken_v he_o deserted_n saint_n do_v feel_v the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n therefore_o they_o do_v look_v and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v unto_o he_o who_o come_v that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o joh._n 10._o 10._o 6._o saint_n under_o desertion_n be_v unsatisfied_a till_o god_n return_n that_o be_v their_o language_n psal_n 90._o 13_o 14._o return_v o_o lord_n how_o long_o and_o let_v it_o repent_v thou_o concern_v thy_o servant_n o_o satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a all_o our_o day_n their_o life_n lie_v in_o his_o favour_n weep_v continue_v while_o his_o face_n be_v hide_v when_o their_o god_n come_v their_o joy_n come_v to_o they_o again_o and_o as_o they_o be_v desirous_a that_o god_n shall_v turn_v to_o they_o so_o also_o that_o themselves_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o church_n have_v revolt_v and_o god_n be_v angry_a angry_a not_o only_o at_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o at_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o sad_a case_n the_o church_n be_v earnest_a for_o her_o own_o recovery_n and_o return_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o shine_a of_o god_n face_n upon_o she_o therefore_o she_o cry_v once_o twice_o thrice_o turn_v we_o again_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v psal_n 80._o 3_o 7_o 19_o case_n 9_o the_o nine_o case_n be_v this_o how_o grace_n may_v be_v discern_v under_o the_o prevalency_n of_o that_o sad_a and_o black_a distemper_n of_o melancholy_n the_o torture_n of_o this_o malady_n stranger_n to_o it_o can_v conceive_v but_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o it_o do_v know_v their_o own_o bitterness_n and_o the_o advantage_n which_o satan_n have_v hereby_o be_v unconceivable_o great_a it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o he_o to_o represent_v the_o lord_n unto_o melancholic_a one_o as_o furious_a and_o revenge_a and_o implacable_a and_o irreconcilable_a as_o hate_v they_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a oh_o what_fw-mi dismal_a thought_n have_v they_o of_o themselves_o the_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o head_n they_o call_v judicial_a blindness_n the_o deadness_n
into_o hell_n before_o that_o hereafter_o come_v well_o but_o some_o at_o last_o have_v seem_v very_o penitent_a and_o how_o shall_v the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n be_v discern_v unto_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o such_o who_o repent_v true_o at_o last_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o accuse_v and_o very_o severe_a in_o judge_v of_o themselves_o they_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o take_v shame_n to_o themselves_o they_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o day_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v just_o laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v at_o their_o fear_n and_o distress_n and_o anguish_n and_o refuse_v to_o pity_n and_o pardon_n and_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o damn_v the_o soul_n together_o this_o judge_v of_o themselves_o be_v a_o very_a good_a sign_n and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o escape_v judgement_n that_o be_v condemnation_n annex_v thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o for_o if_o we_o shall_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 2._o such_o who_o repent_v true_o at_o last_o be_v very_o jealous_a over_o their_o own_o spirit_n lest_o the_o distress_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o nearness_n unto_o death_n be_v the_o only_a motive_n unto_o repentance_n therefore_o their_o cry_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_a to_o be_v sincere_a convert_v they_o prize_v new_a heart_n and_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a guile_n and_o wickedness_n and_o make_v they_o indeed_o new_a creature_n oh_o how_o do_v they_o long_o not_o only_o for_o a_o pardon_n but_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o renew_n and_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n heal_n i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v turn_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v save_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v jer._n 17._o 14._o be_v their_o strong_a cry_n and_o oh_o with_o what_o vehement_a desire_n be_v they_o accompany_v 3._o such_o who_o repent_v at_o last_o true_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o holy_a indignation_n that_o all_o their_o time_n and_o strength_n have_v be_v waste_v in_o serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o dishonour_v that_o god_n that_o make_v they_o &_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v themselves_o how_o angry_a be_v they_o and_o displease_v at_o themselves_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n they_o either_o be_v stand_v idle_a in_o the_o market_n or_o wrought_v iniquity_n with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o now_o this_o holy_a indignation_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o argument_n of_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a manner_n of_o repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o 4._o such_o who_o repent_v true_o at_o last_o do_v look_v unto_o jesus_n thus_o do_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n lord_n remember_v i_o luk._n 23._o 42._o christ_n be_v their_o hope_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o do_v superabound_v though_o sin_n have_v never_o so_o much_o abound_v they_o look_v upon_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o able_a to_o do_v away_o the_o great_a guilt_n the_o foul_a spot_n and_o stain_v the_o most_o monstrous_a defilement_n they_o perceive_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12._o 24._o cry_v loud_a for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n than_o abel_n do_v for_o vengeance_n hereupon_o they_o be_v encourage_v and_o enable_v to_o act_v the_o faith_n of_o reliance_n and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o oh_o how_o be_v this_o saviour_n now_o prize_v how_o be_v they_o grieve_v at_o their_o former_a and_o so_o long_o continue_v neglect_n of_o he_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n forget_v their_o sin_n they_o can_v but_o remember_v they_o though_o he_o justify_v they_o they_o can_v cease_v condemn_v themselves_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v and_o open_v not_o their_o mouth_n because_o of_o their_o shame_n though_o the_o lord_n be_v pacify_v towards_o they_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v ezek._n 16._o 3._o 5._o they_o who_o repent_v true_o at_o last_o have_v a_o care_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o prevent_v other_o delay_v their_o repentance_n their_o mouth_n therefore_o be_v full_a of_o caution_n they_o blame_v their_o own_o folly_n and_o exhort_v other_o to_o grow_v wise_a and_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n no_o long_o the_o earl_n of_o rochester_n die_a care_n be_v to_o have_v his_o profane_a and_o lewd_a write_n burn_v as_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o promote_v vice_n and_o immorality_n by_o which_o he_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v god_n and_o shame_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o holy_a religion_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o his_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a picture_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_o scandalous_a he_o wish_v his_o son_n may_v never_o be_v one_o of_o those_o wretched_a creature_n who_o pride_n themselves_o in_o abuse_v god_n and_o religion_n add_v that_o no_o fortune_n or_o honour_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o some_o note_n that_o come_v to_o see_v he_o he_o thus_o express_v himself_o oh_o remember_v that_o you_o contemn_v god_n no_o more_o we_o have_v be_v all_o mistake_v in_o our_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n our_o persuasion_n have_v be_v false_a and_o groundless_a therefore_o god_n grant_v you_o repentance_n and_o in_o his_o die_a remonstrance_n sign_v before_o witness_n have_v bewail_v his_o pernicious_a opinion_n and_o vile_a practice_n he_o thus_o speak_v to_o all_o who_o he_o have_v draw_v into_o sin_n i_o warn_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o regard_v the_o welfare_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n no_o more_o to_o deny_v his_o be_v or_o his_o providence_n or_o despise_v his_o goodness_n no_o more_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n or_o contemn_v the_o pure_a and_o excellent_a religion_n of_o my_o ever_o bless_a redeemer_n though_o who_o merit_v alone_o i_o one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n do_v yet_o hope_v for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n case_n 11._o the_o eleven_o case_n follow_v which_o be_v this_o how_o may_v grace_n be_v discover_v in_o saint_n that_o be_v fall_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o saint_n i_o mean_v not_o their_o sin_n quotidianae_fw-la incursionis_fw-la of_o daily_a incursion_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n nor_o a_o duty_n wherein_o the_o best_a do_v not_o in_o some_o respect_n offend_v but_o fault_n that_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o offensive_a that_o approach_v near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o presumptuous_a transgression_n that_o saint_n do_v sometime_o thus_o fall_n be_v evident_a from_o scripture_n and_o experience_n therefore_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a &_o humble_a and_o cry_v to_o be_v uphold_v live_v by_o faith_n on_o that_o god_n who_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v they_o rom._n 16._o 25._o &_o rom._n 11._o 20._o well_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o highminded_a but_o fear_n but_o when_o they_o do_v fall_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o and_o other_o transgress_v it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o i_o e._n they_o can_v sin_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v i_o be_o to_o present_a to_o you_o a_o child_n of_o light_n under_o a_o eclipse_n and_o yet_o even_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1._o a_o saint_n when_o he_o fall_v sin_n not_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n not_o only_o his_o conscience_n do_v declare_v against_o sin_n but_o even_o his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v be_v also_o against_o it_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v psal_n 39_o 1._o therefore_o when_o he_o fall_v he_o be_v surprise_v and_o in_o the_o hurry_n of_o a_o temptation_n and_o though_o in_o this_o hurry_n conscience_n be_v not_o hear_v and_o corruption_n like_o a_o torrent_n carry_v he_o away_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a dislike_n of_o sin_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n can_v take_v that_o delight_n in_o sin_n which_o other_o do_v because_o their_o will_n do_v not_o full_o close_a with_o the_o temptation_n though_o in_o david_n transgression_n there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o deliberation_n and_o contrivance_n especial_o in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o vriah_n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n you_o may_v find_v he_o be_v
trouble_v at_o sensible_a evil_n because_o they_o be_v light_n for_o a_o moment_n and_o work_v for_o good_a if_o we_o be_v less_o take_v with_o sensible_a good_a thing_n and_o enjoy_v they_o as_o if_o we_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v they_o not_o but_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a awaken_v our_o care_n and_o diligence_n indeed_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v infinite_o of_o the_o near_a and_o great_a concernment_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o grace_n and_o faith_n have_v some_o strength_n and_o that_o we_o resemble_v those_o worthy_n who_o see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o better_a country_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o present_a world_n heb._n 11._o 2._o then_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n when_o our_o sense_n be_v exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n this_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o a_o full_a age_n and_o that_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o be_v but_o babe_n heb._n 5._o 14._o this_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v soundness_n of_o judgement_n to_o perceive_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v error_n that_o truth_n may_v be_v hold_v fast_o and_o error_n under_o what_o form_n or_o disguise_n soever_o it_o come_v may_v be_v reject_v but_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o good_a that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v when_o good_a thing_n have_v a_o great_a relish_n with_o we_o than_o former_o and_o sin_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o distasteful_a this_o show_v our_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v improve_v david_n grace_n be_v much_o increase_v when_o he_o say_v how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n to_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n psal_n 119._o 103._o and_o v._o 104._o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n 3._o then_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n when_o heart_n sin_n be_v quick_o observe_v at_o the_o very_a first_o rise_n of_o they_o and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n mortify_v when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v our_o heart_n under_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o check_v they_o in_o their_o very_a first_o outleap_n from_o god_n and_o reduce_v they_o present_o when_o pride_n and_o hatred_n and_o passion_n and_o envy_n can_v stir_v but_o they_o be_v instant_o espy_v and_o beat_v down_o when_o lust_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o the_o first_o kindle_v and_o while_n in_o the_o spark_n without_o delay_n quench_v this_o plain_o show_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v strong_a because_o it_o do_v prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n so_o quick_o grace_n be_v certain_o grow_v when_o sin_n be_v nip_v in_o the_o bud_n &_o the_o cockatrice_n in_o the_o egg_n be_v crush_v 4._o then_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v more_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v grow_v believer_n and_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 13._o david_n also_o be_v thus_o get_v above_o the_o world_n when_o he_o say_v sure_o every_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n sure_o they_o be_v disquiet_v in_o vain_a he_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o know_v not_o who_o shall_v gather_v they_o psal_n 39_o 6._o and_o v._o 12._o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o sojourner_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v the_o world_n be_v so_o little_a and_o low_a in_o moses_n esteem_n that_o he_o prefer_v even_o affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o 25._o and_o v._o 26._o he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n when_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o get_v under_o foot_n that_o the_o worst_a of_o christ_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o best_a of_o the_o world_n it_o argue_v strength_n of_o faith_n whereby_o our_o victory_n over_o it_o be_v so_o far_o advance_v when_o we_o be_v undisturbed_a at_o change_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o below_o because_o our_o treasure_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o reach_n when_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v when_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v about_o earthly_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o our_o portion_n this_o plain_o speak_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n 5._o then_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n when_o we_o can_v ready_o deny_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o our_o own_o will_n but_o be_v yield_v and_o subject_a unto_o other_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o and_o especial_o we_o submit_v unto_o god_n though_o his_o command_n never_o so_o much_o cross_v our_o natural_a and_o carnal_a inclination_n when_o we_o can_v lay_v our_o honour_n our_o ease_n our_o wealth_n our_o liberty_n our_o life_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o may_v be_v most_o magnify_v now_o certain_o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o we_o how_o self-denying_a how_o bold_a and_o venturous_a be_v the_o apostle_n desire_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n phil._n 1._o 20._o it_o argue_v much_o grace_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o dear_a earthly_a comfort_n and_o we_o count_v it_o gain_v to_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n oh_o brave_a hebrew_n who_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o 6._o then_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n when_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n though_o outward_a and_o visible_a help_n do_v fail_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n though_o he_o use_v mean_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o they_o but_o can_v work_v without_o and_o against_o they_o therefore_o though_o outward_a prop_n fail_v faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o if_o it_o be_v strong_a it_o do_v not_o hab._n 3._o 17._o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n though_o field_n do_v yield_v no_o food_n and_o flock_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n yet_o will_v i_o joy_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n the_o creature_n be_v insufficient_a altogether_o god_n alsufficient_a though_o alone_a and_o a_o strong_a faith_n dare_v trust_v he_o by_o himself_o nay_o a_o strong_a faith_n will_v rely_v upon_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o notwithstanding_o repulse_n denial_n and_o discouragement_n thus_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n hold_v on_o in_o petition_v our_o lord_n though_o at_o first_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n though_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o disciple_n intercession_n though_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o he_o compare_v she_o to_o a_o dog_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o eat_v the_o child_n bread_n yet_o she_o give_v not_o over_o but_o retort_v this_o discouragement_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o argument_n the_o dog_n eat_v the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n hereupon_o her_o petition_n be_v grant_v and_o her_o faith_n high_o commend_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v mat._n 15._o 28._o 7._o then_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n when_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v more_o abide_v and_o delightful_a and_o our_o affection_n towards_o he_o be_v strong_a the_o more_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o more_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v enrich_v with_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n sanctify_v when_o david_n be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o he_o psal_n 104._o 34._o that_o his_o soul_n follow_v hard_o after_o god_n psal_n 63._o 8._o and_o that_o he_o thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o chase_a hart_n pant_v after_o the_o brook_n of_o water_n psal_n 42._o 1_o 2._o this_o certain_o do_v argue_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n but_o strength_n also_o 8._o then_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v not_o prone_a to_o be_v offend_v stumble_v argue_v weakness_n but_o stumble_v block_n will_v be_v get_v over_o by_o those_o who_o grace_n be_v strengthen_v when_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n though_o many_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o their_o own_o steadfastness_n as_o athanasius_n contra_fw-la mundum_fw-la stand_v up_o for_o the_o deity_n and_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n
christ_n though_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v turn_v arrian_n when_o persecution_n can_v affright_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n nor_o other_o apostasy_n make_v we_o dislike_v religion_n but_o we_o be_v the_o more_o steadfast_a and_o walk_v more_o close_o with_o the_o lord_n this_o show_v that_o grace_n be_v much_o increase_v 9_o then_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n when_o our_o fruit_n be_v real_o better_a than_o former_o for_o quality_n and_o more_o for_o quantity_n if_o we_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n than_o in_o time_n past_a it_o argue_v we_o more_o fruit_n than_o in_o time_n past_a it_o argue_v we_o more_o purge_v joh._n 15._o 2._o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n when_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o this_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o it_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v towards_o we_o that_o we_o may_v abound_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 8._o case_n 13._o the_o last_o case_n be_v this_o how_o may_v we_o understand_v when_o our_o joy_n be_v true_a and_o well_o ground_v there_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n the_o hearer_n compare_v unto_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n the_o jew_n rejoice_v in_o john_n that_o burn_v and_o shine_a light_n for_o a_o season_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o false_a joy_n which_o whoever_o entertain_v they_o will_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n esa_n 50._o 11._o how_o then_o shall_v true_a joy_n be_v know_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o true_a joy_n follow_v after_o true_a sorrow_n they_o who_o reap_v in_o joy_n do_v first_o sow_v in_o tear_n ps_n 126._o 5._o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mourner_n be_v bless_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v mat._n 5._o 4._o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weary_a and_o the_o heavy_a lade_v that_o joy_n be_v sinful_a and_o utter_o unseasonable_a where_o sin_n be_v make_v light_n of_o and_o never_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o burden_n but_o if_o we_o be_v humble_a and_o break_a and_o weary_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o force_n and_o filth_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o then_o be_v revive_v we_o may_v conclude_v our_o peace_n be_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o lofty_a one_o who_o inhabit_v eternity_n yet_o he_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o eze._n 57_o 15._o 2._o true_a joy_n have_v ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o phil._n 3._o 3_o we_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o rom._n 5._o 11._o if_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n it_o be_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o comforter_n do_v ever_o glorify_v christ_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o all_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o a_o mediator_n his_o sorrow_n have_v purchase_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o salvation_n the_o church_n joy_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n herself_o be_v build_v and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n therefore_o her_o consolation_n be_v the_o strong_a 3._o true_a joy_n be_v never_o without_o true_a holiness_n the_o spirit_n sanctification_n always_o go_v before_o and_o ever_o accompany_v his_o consolation_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n do_v kiss_v each_o other_o where_o peace_n be_v of_o the_o right_a kind_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o true_a saint_n if_o he_o make_v bold_a with_o sin_n his_o joy_n will_v be_v lessen_v perhaps_o lose_v his_o peace_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o will_v be_v break_v if_o he_o return_v to_o folly_n 4._o true_a joy_n be_v spiritual_o rational_a not_o a_o enthusiastical_a business_n my_o meaning_n be_v there_o can_v be_v good_a scripture-reason_n produce_v for_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v sanctify_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n increase_v that_o grace_n and_o act_n that_o grace_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n discover_v unto_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o hunger_n after_o holiness_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o now_o his_o testimony_n of_o adoption_n be_v rational_a and_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o indeed_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o when_o joy_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o stubborn_a and_o irrational_a impulse_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v apply_v without_o any_o scripture_n ground_n comfortable_a scripture_n be_v not_o bring_v by_o the_o true_a and_o good_a but_o by_o the_o bad_a and_o lie_a spirit_n 5._o true_a joy_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n unto_o error_n and_o delusion_n some_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o get_v above_o his_o ordinance_n and_o cast_v his_o word_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o despise_v his_o blood_n and_o yet_o have_v brag_v of_o joy_n oh_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o as_o he_o make_v use_v of_o false_a teacher_n false_a opinion_n and_o false_a hope_n so_o of_o false_a joy_n to_o ruin_v soul_n 6._o true_a joy_n be_v strength_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o nehem._n 8._o 10._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n spiritual_a joy_n afford_v great_a ability_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v affliction_n and_o tribulation_n and_o to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o joyful_a christian_a be_v a_o man_n of_o might_n he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o he_o be_v discourage_v at_o no_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n he_o mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n he_o run_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a he_o walk_v without_o faint_v esa_n 40._o ult_n he_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o at_o last_o be_v reward_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o thus_o have_v i_o resolve_v all_o the_o case_n i_o propound_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n i_o begin_v with_o some_o inference_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o doctrine_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o it_o high_o concern_v all_o to_o examine_v and_o prove_v themselves_o then_o 1._o hence_o i_o infer_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v in_o darkness_n so_o that_o till_o he_o be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v himself_o his_o condition_n or_o his_o interest_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n of_o this_o power_n you_o read_v col._n 1._o 13._o and_o how_o deliverance_n from_o it_o be_v to_o be_v value_v darkness_n have_v a_o great_a power_n to_o keep_v man_n under_o sin_n to_o make_v they_o careless_a stupid_a and_o utter_o unconcern_v what_o become_v of_o they_o to_o eternity_n therefore_o evil_a angel_n be_v stayled_a the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n nay_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o the_o abstract_n call_v darkness_n itself_o eph._n 5._o 8._o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n now_o how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n look_v into_o himself_o or_o look_v into_o the_o lord_n oh_o the_o misery_n of_o dark_a soul_n what_o unspeakable_a danger_n be_v they_o in_o and_o their_o not_o see_v their_o own_o peril_n do_v but_o the_o more_o increase_v it_o we_o pity_v a_o man_n that_o have_v sustain_v a_o break_a loss_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o a_o beggar_n that_o be_v blind_a be_v near_o a_o precipice_n and_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o but_o much_o more_o compassionable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o neither_o know_v himself_o nor_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o peace_n 2._o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o cry_v peace_n unto_o and_o to_o deceive_v himself_o he_o love_v to_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o be_v very_o serious_a about_o trifle_n but_o woeful_o trifle_n
in_o the_o weighty_a concern_v of_o another_o world_n any_o thing_n satisfy_v he_o and_o make_v he_o secure_o to_o say_v all_o be_v well_o if_o satan_n tell_v he_o as_o he_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v satan_n be_v believe_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v disregard_v how_o many_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n curse_v do_v bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o they_o walk_v on_o after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n therefore_o the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o his_o anger_n and_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o such_o and_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o their_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o be_v they_o reprove_v for_o sin_n they_o say_v all_o be_v sinner_n whereas_o penitent_n forsake_v presumptuous_a sin_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o but_o these_o self-deluder_n be_v hardly_o willing_a to_o forsake_v any_o they_o bear_v up_o upon_o this_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o yet_o they_o slight_a and_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n prefer_v their_o vanity_n and_o lust_n before_o it_o and_o go_v on_o to_o injure_v his_o justice_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n they_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n because_o christ_n die_v and_o yet_o they_o thwart_v one_o great_a end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o they_o refuse_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n 3._o if_o it_o high_o concern_v all_o to_o prove_v themselves_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v what_o a_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o glass_n that_o flatter_v none_o it_o discover_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o call_v grace_n grace_n and_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v tell_v the_o sinner_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o high_a in_o the_o world_n never_o so_o high_a in_o his_o vain_a hope_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o love_v and_o live_v in_o thy_o iniquity_n therefore_o thou_o be_v under_o wrath_n a_o son_n of_o death_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o word_n convince_v of_o sin_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o afterward_o by_o discover_v of_o grace_n it_o prove_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a need_n this_o word_n and_o aught_o to_o prize_v it_o for_o it_o show_v they_o their_o guilt_n and_o a_o mediator_n their_o sore_n and_o also_o a_o physician_n and_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o rom._n 10._o 17._o the_o saint_n have_v love_v this_o word_n exceed_o hark_v how_o the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o psal_n 89._o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n 4._o hence_o we_o may_v also_o infer_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o search_a ministry_n seer_n that_o will_v see_v vain_a vision_n be_v not_o worth_a hear_n and_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v only_o smooth_a thing_n have_v better_o prophesy_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o prophesy_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n such_o prophet_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n and_o utter_o ruin_v they_o while_o they_o heal_v they_o slight_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n jer._n 6._o 14._o such_o pastor_n destroy_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n such_o dawber_n be_v not_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o leader_n fall_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o perdition_n but_o a_o plain_a deal_n minister_n that_o rebuke_n sin_n sharp_o that_o give_v warning_n in_o time_n to_o flee_v from_o eternal_a wrath_n that_o commend_v himself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o know_v man_n heart_n and_o discover_v their_o secret_a thought_n to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o son_n of_o thunder_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o son_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v such_o a_o shepherd_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o flock_n ought_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o love_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n and_o may_v be_v a_o happy_a instrument_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 5._o hence_o we_o may_v further_o infer_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n aid_n unless_o he_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o shall_v pass_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o every_o thing_n else_o also_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o most_o powerful_a preacher_n breathe_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o second_v and_o set_v home_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o spirit_n as_o i_o say_v before_o take_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n and_o hold_v it_o before_o the_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v see_v therein_o both_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o then_o and_o true_o not_o till_o then_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o alas_o alas_o what_o have_v i_o be_v what_o have_v i_o do_v where_o be_o i_o and_o whither_o will_v my_o sin_n at_o last_o bring_v i_o the_o spirit_n can_v charge_v sin_n so_o home_o that_o there_o be_v no_o denial_n no_o excuse_n make_v the_o sinner_n tremble_v confess_v lament_n beg_v pardon_n consent_v to_o forsake_v his_o wickedness_n thus_o ephraim_n after_o he_o be_v instruct_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v because_o of_o his_o abomination_n the_o publican_n be_v make_v sensible_a he_o be_v a_o sinner_n cry_v out_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o as_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o sinner_n so_o he_o discover_v to_o the_o saint_n what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v great_a and_o glorious_a but_o also_o the_o saint_n interest_n in_o those_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 6._o if_o it_o high_o concern_v all_o to_o prove_v themselves_o learn_v hence_o the_o hatred_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n in_o stave_a man_n off_o from_o this_o duty_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v a_o company_n of_o inconsiderate_a fool_n if_o they_o will_v but_o bethink_v themselves_o they_o will_v become_v wise_a than_o to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n this_o enemy_n can_v endure_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v look_v downward_o to_o hell_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v awaken_v and_o affright_v nor_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v inward_a into_o themselves_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o lose_v and_o look_v out_o for_o a_o saviour_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v upward_o unto_o god_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v the_o devil_n hate_v soul_n therefore_o be_v unwilling_a that_o any_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v about_o they_o he_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v inquire_v into_o their_o spiritual_a state_n therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v they_o he_o allure_v some_o with_o wealth_n bewitch_v other_o with_o pleasure_n intoxicate_a other_o with_o applause_n and_o honour_n he_o represent_v self-examination_n to_o be_v self-tormenting_a and_o holiness_n a_o mere_a hell_n upon_o earth_n but_o in_o all_o this_o he_o show_v his_o falsehood_n as_o well_o as_o enmity_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o listen_v to_o he_o as_o a_o leader_n and_o counsellor_n who_o be_v both_o a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n 7._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o great_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o cry_v down_o assurance_n and_o consequent_o discourage_v self-examination_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o have_v impious_o determine_v and_o declare_v certitudo_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la est_fw-la vana_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la pielate_fw-la remota_fw-la fiducia_fw-la the_o saint_n assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o ungodly_a confidence_n how_o have_v they_o here_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o comforter_n in_o make_v all_o his_o joy_n and_o consolation_n which_o suppose_v sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v altogether_o vain_a the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o another_o manner_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o
into_o exercise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a little_a grace_n be_v near_a unto_o no_o grace_n much_o grace_n be_v near_o unto_o glory_n when_o grace_n lie_v dormant_a as_o it_o be_v and_o asleep_o in_o the_o habit_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o but_o when_o it_o be_v vigorous_o act_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v more_o easy_o be_v grant_v thus_o the_o hare_n when_o she_o sit_v close_o be_v not_o perceive_v but_o when_o she_o be_v start_v than_o she_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o pray_v therefore_o to_o resemble_v the_o thessalonian_o who_o faith_n do_v grow_v exceed_o and_o who_o love_n abound_v 2_o thes_n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v work_v and_o your_o love_n put_v you_o upon_o labour_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v your_o spiritual_a estate_n clear_v up_o to_o you_o 5._o find_v out_o and_o avoid_v what_o real_o nourish_v and_o keep_v up_o your_o doubt_n and_o fear_n entertain_v not_o high_a thought_n of_o yourselves_o your_o gift_n your_o part_n your_o attainment_n for_o deadness_n and_o darkness_n and_o doubt_v will_v follow_v upon_o spiritual_a pride_n check_v the_o spirit_n in_o you_o which_o lu_v unto_o envy_n jam._n 4._o 5._o abhor_v all_o lascivious_a thought_n and_o motion_n at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o they_o let_v not_o any_o earthly_a enjoyment_n get_v too_o high_a a_o room_n in_o your_o heart_n nor_o too_o large_a a_o share_n in_o your_o affection_n suffer_v not_o your_o spirit_n to_o be_v ruffle_v and_o disorder_v by_o passion_n and_o peevishness_n in_o short_a connive_v at_o no_o corruption_n but_o mortify_v all_o your_o member_n upon_o earth_n col._n 3._o 5._o not_o spare_v the_o right_a hand_n or_o right_a eye_n for_o if_o you_o deal_v gentle_o with_o any_o of_o your_o lust_n and_o suffer_v they_o ever_o a_o anon_o to_o prevail_v they_o will_v render_v your_o condition_n doubtful_a and_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a impediment_n unto_o assurance_n and_o consolation_n 6._o when_o you_o be_v prove_v yourselves_o heed_n not_o satan_n in_o his_o unreasonable_a injection_n you_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n will_v be_v very_o busy_a and_o use_v many_o wile_n to_o hinder_v you_o from_o attain_v peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o christian_n comfort_n which_o be_v the_o christian_n heaven_n upon_o earth_n be_v the_o hell_n and_o torment_n of_o this_o envious_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v it_o he_o start_v a_o great_a many_o captious_a question_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o humble_v and_o awaken_v once_o how_o do_v you_o know_v but_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o not_o elect_v be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n past_a and_o the_o spirit_n quite_o go_v be_v you_o not_o judicial_o blind_v and_o harden_v can_v you_o ever_o hope_v for_o a_o interest_n in_o and_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v such_o rebel_n heretofore_o and_o such_o revolter_n and_o back-slinders_a since_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n sometime_o this_o enemy_n of_o soul_n will_v charge_v those_o that_o be_v sincere_a with_o hypocrisy_n in_o a_o most_o peremptory_a manner_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o their_o duty_n be_v a_o mere_a abomination_n that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o save_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v mere_a stranger_n unto_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haerebit_fw-la satan_n charge_v bold_o and_o thereby_o hope_v something_o will_v stick_v whereby_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v disquiet_v but_o such_o injection_n as_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o they_o come_v from_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o liar_n and_o it_o may_v be_v know_v they_o proceed_v from_o he_o because_o he_o prove_v not_o what_o he_o inject_v by_o scripture_n nay_o he_o overlook_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o the_o soul_n encouragement_n and_o his_o design_n in_o these_o injection_n be_v to_o make_v duty_n neglect_v to_o drive_v soul_n to_o despair_v and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v altogether_o deaf_a to_o satan_n perceive_v his_o evil_a design_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o 7._o add_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prov._n 30._o 6._o my_o meaning_n be_v this_o believe_v nothing_o either_o for_o or_o against_o yourselves_o but_o accor_v to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v and_o apply_v many_o question_v their_o state_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o dead_a in_o prayer_n because_o they_o find_v so_o much_o hardness_n and_o unaffectedness_n under_o ordinance_n mercy_n affliction_n because_o they_o fall_v so_o exceed_o short_a of_o what_o they_o will_v fain_o both_o be_v and_o do_v but_o where_o do_v the_o word_n tell_v you_o that_o where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n all_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v remove_v or_o that_o none_o be_v real_a saint_n but_o who_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a in_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n paul_n find_v evil_a present_a with_o he_o when_o about_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 21._o and_o the_o believe_v galatian_n have_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o this_o flesh_n be_v very_o active_a and_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v gal._n 5._o 17._o you_o have_v spiritual_a life_n else_o you_o will_v not_o have_v spiritual_a sense_n to_o feel_v and_o be_v weary_a of_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n you_o will_v not_o have_v a_o will_v to_o be_v and_o do_v good_a and_o still_o to_o be_v and_o do_v better_o if_o god_n have_v not_o wrought_v will_v this_o in_o you_o 8._o be_v sure_a not_o to_o thrust_v away_o that_o consolation_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hand_n forth_o to_o you_o but_o humble_o and_o thankful_o accept_v it_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v natural_o deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v renew_v it_o deal_v true_o and_o sincere_o and_o conscience_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v credittd_a in_o its_o testimony_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n if_o therefore_o upon_o the_o strict_a search_n your_o heart_n do_v witness_n for_o you_o that_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o you_o towards_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v ahijah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 14._o 13._o if_o you_o find_v that_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o son_n as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o you_o consent_v nay_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o dispute_v against_o your_o comfort_n but_o glad_o accept_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n you_o will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o add_v to_o your_o own_o grief_n if_o you_o will_v not_o heed_v the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o for_o you_o and_o for_o your_o relief_n and_o if_o your_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v ps_n 77._o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o rash_a answer_n of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v rank_a hypocrite_n and_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n you_o have_v be_v but_o common_a or_o counterfeit_a unbeleif_n be_v not_o to_o decide_v but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o judge_v concern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v peace_n you_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v yourselves_o under_o trouble_n 9_o hold_v on_o in_o self-proving_a and_o pray_v and_o resolve_v never_o to_o give_v over_o try_v and_o cry_v tell_v you_o know_v you_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o favour_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o that_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v much_o less_o do_v you_o know_v how_o to_o die_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n be_v thankful_a for_o hope_n and_o probability_n but_o rest_v not_o there_o till_o you_o can_v speak_v as_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n chap._n 6._o 4._o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v gal._n 2._o 20._o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o beg_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n and_o seal_v you_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o spirit_n testimony_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o this_o testimony_n
of_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v that_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n it_o also_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o a_o degree_n and_o long_o for_o perfect_a holiness_n the_o spirit_n than_o heighten_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o evidence_n the_o change_n he_o have_v wrought_v and_o make_v we_o plain_o to_o perceive_v and_o feel_v that_o we_o hate_v our_o sin_n prize_v our_o redeemer_n and_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o desire_v after_o our_o god_n and_o this_o real_a change_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v evidence_v than_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n be_v also_o show_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_n that_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o kindness_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o satan_n mouth_n be_v now_o stop_v and_o the_o spirit_n cause_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o word_n to_o be_v quiet_v and_o satisfy_v cloud_n be_v scatter_v doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v remove_v consolation_n be_v strong_a and_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a thanks_o million_o of_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o mighty_a comforter_n who_o give_v a_o check_n to_o hell_n and_o say_v let_v their_o be_v light_n and_o joy_n where_o before_o there_o be_v darkness_n and_o doubt_v and_o sorrow_n who_o evidence_n elect_v love_n from_o everlasting_a and_o cause_n triumph_n and_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n in_o assure_a expectation_n of_o glory_n to_o everlasting_a 10._o let_v i_o add_v one_o word_n more_o have_v attain_v assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o keep_v what_o you_o have_v get_v here_o i_o shall_v name_v a_o few_o particular_n 1._o be_v low_a in_o your_o own_o thought_n if_o you_o continue_v humble_a god_n will_v continue_v to_o re_fw-mi vive_fw-fr and_o comfort_v you_o esa_fw-mi 57_o 15._o 2._o offer_v unto_o your_o god_n and_o father_n thanksgiving_n if_o you_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v his_o face_n still_o to_o shine_v upon_o you_o 3._o take_v heed_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n david_n lose_v his_o joy_n when_o he_o venture_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o bloody_a nay_o take_v heed_n of_o lesser_a sin_n for_o these_o will_v dead_a the_o heart_n grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o dispose_v to_o great_a 4._o be_v very_o serious_a in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o house_n if_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v neglect_v you_o will_v kill_v your_o comfort_n frequent_a the_o lord_n temple_n if_o you_o will_v see_v his_o beauty_n that_o be_v his_o glorious_a holiness_n and_o have_v a_o continue_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n ps_n 27._o 4._o 5._o study_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o sureness_n of_o his_o covenant_n this_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o perpetual_a gladness_n to_o see_v yourselves_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n from_o who_o love_n none_o can_v separate_v you_o rom._n 8._o ult_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n none_o can_v pluck_v you_o joh._n 10._o 28_o 29._o 6._o walk_v continual_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n consolation_n act_n 9_o 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o gallilee_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v 7._o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o if_o you_o be_v too_o much_o take_v with_o worldly_a comfort_n your_o spiritual_a one_o will_v abate_v but_o if_o in_o reference_n to_o earthly_a thing_n you_o rejoice_v as_o if_o you_o rejoice_v not_o your_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o great_a look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o that_o this_o present_a world_n be_v but_o the_o house_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n than_o god_n statute_n will_v be_v your_o song_n and_o fill_v you_o with_o the_o great_a joy_n psal_n 119._o 54._o 8._o husband_n your_o time_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o have_v the_o end_n of_o time_n in_o your_o eye_n dye_v daily_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o if_o you_o think_v much_o of_o your_o dissolution_n it_o will_v make_v you_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o keep_v your_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n clear_a and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o blot_v they_o that_o you_o may_v have_v they_o to_o show_v when_o step_v into_o eternity_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o direct_v you_o how_o to_o prove_v yourselves_o before_o you_o engage_v in_o that_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o christ_n command_v when_o he_o be_v die_v and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a father_n or_o of_o adying_a friend_n be_v remark_v and_o remember_v how_o much_o more_o the_o command_n of_o a_o die_a redeemer_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v very_o observable_a which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 24._o the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o be_v bruise_v and_o wound_v kill_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o people_n he_o bid_v his_o church_n do_v this_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v what_o he_o their_o head_n have_v suffer_v for_o they_o when_o the_o pass-ove_a be_v institute_v and_o be_v eat_v at_o evening_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n moses_n say_v it_o be_v a_o night_n much_o to_o be_v observe_v unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 12._o 42._o oh_o how_o much_o more_o be_v that_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n wrought_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o glori-redemption_n and_o deliverance_n when_o be_v himself_o deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n he_o save_v his_o church_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n power_n the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christ_n cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n there_o remain_v therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 9_o 10._o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v administer_v unto_o all_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o ungodly_a we_o be_v indeed_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n but_o there_o must_v be_v at_o least_o a_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a banquet_n those_o who_o be_v for_o rail_a in_o the_o communion_n table_n i_o wish_v they_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a rail_n of_o scripture_n discipline_n and_o that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a in_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o ancient_a time_n two_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o the_o lapsi_fw-la the_o ignorant_a and_o not_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o why_o shall_v either_o of_o these_o be_v admit_v now_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v the_o incur_v of_o the_o guilt_n instead_o of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v self-examination_n now_o that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v a_o welcome_a guest_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n may_v prove_v himself_o thorough_o and_o to_o purpose_n let_v he_o serious_o and_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n propose_v unto_o himself_o these_o follow_a question_n 1._o be_o i_o acquaint_v with_o or_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v i_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n or_o be_v the_o black_a vail_n of_o ignorance_n still_o upon_o my_o heart_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 12._o and_o be_o not_o i_o one_o of_o that_o number_n how_o can_v i_o pretend_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o love_n to_o god_n if_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o notional_a knowledge_n of_o either_o the_o communicant_a must_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a
torment_n but_o never_o quite_o consume_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o it_o we_o read_v that_o sinner_n must_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n our_o lord_n tell_v you_o that_o in_o hell_n the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o he_o say_v this_o thrice_o nay_o six_o time_n together_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o fear_v mar._n 9_o 43._o 48._o and_o into_o this_o hell_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n psal_n 9_o 17._o this_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n be_v true_a and_o powerful_a and_o just_a and_o holy_a 5._o look_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o you_o into_o the_o gospel_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n rom._n 10._o 21._o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n be_v as_o much_o as_o invite_a sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_z offering_z salvation_n to_o they_o he_o have_v justify_v and_o wash_v and_o sanctify_a and_o save_v as_o bad_a as_o you_o and_o if_o you_o will_v at_o length_n consent_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o save_v and_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v do_v both_o for_o the_o most_o guilty_a and_o defile_v among_o you_o oh_o look_v to_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v slight_v and_o cry_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o he_o second_o let_v mere_o moral_a man_n prove_v themselves_o these_o have_v very_o great_a need_n to_o search_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o by_o selfconfidence_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o morality_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o universal_a respect_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o respect_n only_o those_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o religious_a yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n command_v but_o by_o morality_n i_o understand_v a_o external_a righteousness_n and_o freedom_n from_o more_o gross_a and_o notorious_a iniquity_n such_o a_o moralist_n be_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n luke_n 18._o 11._o and_o such_o morality_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n while_o he_o be_v graceless_a before_o his_o conversion_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n i_o be_v blameless_a say_v he_o phil._n 3._o 6._o now_o person_n upon_o examination_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o mere_o moral_a by_o these_o follow_a sign_n 1._o mere_o moral_a man_n be_v great_a stranger_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n hereupon_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v whole_a and_o do_v not_o apprehend_v any_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n of_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n give_v to_o they_o when_o nicodemus_n the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o christ_n christ_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o except_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 3._o 6._o the_o apostle_n paul_n while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o thought_n though_o real_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n moral_a man_n not_o know_v what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n continue_v secure_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o suppose_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o alone_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o renew_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n 2._o mere_o moral_a man_n though_o blameless_a in_o their_o life_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v wicked_a the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a be_v against_o actual_a murder_n but_o allow_v of_o malice_n envy_n and_o revenge_n they_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a adultery_n but_o make_v nothing_o of_o evil_a concupiscence_n therefore_o our_o lord_n matt._n 5._o do_v at_o large_a show_v the_o spirituality_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o very_a heart_n unto_o purity_n and_o meekness_n and_o love_n as_o well_o as_o require_v external_a conformity_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n what_o kind_n of_o heart_n have_v these_o moral_a man_n what_o pride_n and_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o what_o hatred_n be_v allow_v to_o lodge_v in_o they_o what_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n how_o exceed_v suitable_a and_o desirable_a be_v the_o wealth_n preferment_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v mere_a stranger_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o they_o think_v this_o be_v needless_a and_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o good_a they_o need_v not_o be_v change_v and_o make_v better_a 3._o mere_o moral_a man_n do_v rest_n in_o their_o own_o external_n righteousness_n and_o rest_n upon_o it_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o good_a live_n and_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a be_v enough_o though_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n fill_v their_o heart_n they_o act_n as_o if_o that_o precept_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bible_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o read_v of_o david_n practice_n psal_n 25._o 1._o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o as_o they_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o external_a righteousness_n as_o if_o inward_a holiness_n be_v not_o require_v so_o they_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n and_o to_o purchase_v their_o acceptance_n and_o salvation_n but_o this_o ruin_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o short_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 3_o 4._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleive_v thus_o you_o mere_o moral_a man_n may_v know_v yourselves_o and_o oh_o that_o you_o will_v be_v advise_v 1._o to_o consider_v that_o morality_n can_v neither_o justify_v itself_o nor_o you_o it_o can_v justify_v it_o self_n because_o it_o be_v mere_o external_a a_o piece_n of_o pageantry_n and_o hypocrisy_n for_o want_v of_o inward_a purity_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o justify_v you_o before_o that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n you_o certain_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o must_v needs_o to_o hell_n without_o he_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v a_o great_a moralist_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a but_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a christ_n be_v value_v as_o the_o only_a justifier_n and_o saviour_n of_o sinful_a and_o lose_a man_n and_o say_v he_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3._o 9_o 2._o pray_o that_o the_o commandment_n may_v come_v with_o power_n and_o show_v your_o sin_n even_o those_o that_o lie_v hide_v in_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o make_v you_o sensible_a of_o your_o damn_a and_o lose_v estate_n rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v notwithstanding_o all_o my_o confidence_n of_o my_o goodness_n and_o good_a estate_n before_o i_o see_v myself_o by_o law_n a_o condemn_a and_o dead_a man_n and_o no_o hope_n of_o life_n without_o jesus_n a_o mediator_n 3._o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o cry_v for_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n this_o spirit_n god_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v to_o all_o that_o ask_v he_o see_v indeed_o their_o need_n of_o he_o beg_v hard_a for_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o he_o you_o may_v be_v enlighten_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o christ_n and_o change_v into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n which_o do_v consist_v not_o in_o righteousness_n mere_o external_a but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n three_o let_v unsound_a professor_n prove_v themselves_o why_o shall_v such_o entertain_v a_o confidence_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v reject_v why_o shall_v they_o join_v with_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o oh_o that_o they_o
who_o favour_n afford_v the_o full_a joy_n and_o who_o frown_n can_v cause_v a_o hell_n on_o earth_n carnal_a pleasure_n be_v but_o brutish_a the_o beast_n enjoy_v those_o as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o several_a of_o they_o excel_v we_o in_o sense_n their_o pleasure_n also_o may_v be_v great_a they_o be_v worse_o than_o beast_n who_o can_v be_v content_v with_o such_o delight_n because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o delight_n much_o high_o which_o capacity_n the_o beast_n have_v not_o how_o unfit_a be_v he_o for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o esteem_v earthly_a pleasure_n as_o the_o most_o desirable_a paradise_n he_o woeful_o forget_v both_o himself_o and_o eternity_n who_o admire_v those_o delight_n and_o joy_n which_o can_v last_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n meditation_n vi_o o_o my_o soul_n be_v thou_o indeed_o fond_a of_o pleasure_n the_o high_a of_o all_o be_v not_o grudge_v thou_o oh_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a what_o be_v please_v to_o the_o flesh_n can_v reach_v thou_o but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v enough_o be_v enough_o for_o thou_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o yet_o enjoy_v the_o great_a delight_n and_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a be_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v of_o all_o solomon_n enjoy_v as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o voluptuous_a can_v wish_v for_o he_o say_v whatever_o his_o eye_n desire_v he_o keep_v not_o from_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o withhold_v from_o his_o heart_n any_o joy_n though_o sensual_a delight_n be_v in_o its_o high_a exaltation_n yet_o it_o be_v woeful_o mix_v the_o sting_n be_v much_o sharp_a than_o the_o honey_n be_v sweet_a therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o eager_a o_o my_o soul_n after_o that_o which_o will_v prove_v a_o vexation_n to_o thou_o return_v unto_o god_n look_v unto_o jesus_n here_o thou_o may_v find_v exceed_v joy_n here_o a_o soul_n may_v find_v rest_n and_o be_v once_o interest_v in_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n thou_o may_v speak_v to_o thyself_o upon_o good_a ground_n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n be_v merry_a for_o thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o which_o will_v never_o be_v spend_v but_o last_o unto_o eternity_n meditation_n vii_o lord_n how_o far_o be_v that_o man_n from_o know_v thou_o who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n how_o sweet_a the_o meditation_n of_o thou_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v and_o my_o affection_n for_o thou_o be_v vehement_a and_o strong_a here_o be_v a_o joy_n indeed_o which_o the_o world_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o and_o can_v equal_v david_n call_v thou_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o joy_n no_o other_o joy_n can_v make_v i_o true_o glad_a beside_o how_o all-sufficient_a be_v thy_o fullness_n how_o rich_a be_v thy_o mercy_n how_o superabundant_a be_v thy_o grace_n and_o even_o thy_o justice_n which_o be_v so_o affright_v unto_o guilty_a man_n be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v just_a when_o thou_o hustify_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n unbeleive_v doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v groundless_a but_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v high_o reasonable_a the_o saint_n which_o be_v now_o triumphant_a who_o see_v thou_o face_n to_o face_n and_o be_v in_o the_o lamb_n presence_n and_o throne_n be_v far_o from_o admire_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o sense_n away_o away_o thou_o deceitful_a tempter_n offer_v such_o poor_a such_o low_a thing_n no_o more_o i_o be_o to_o prefer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o such_o pleasure_n and_o certain_o then_o heaven_n and_o the_o foretaste_n of_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_o great_a value_n from_o henceforth_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v my_o pleasure_n to_o study_v thou_o and_o thy_o will_n to_o love_v thou_o to_o serve_v thou_o to_o please_v thou_o to_o praise_v thou_o and_o to_o enjoy_v thou_o will_v be_v my_o high_a happiness_n meditation_n viii_o what_o be_v the_o applause_n and_o esteem_n of_o man_n how_o vain_a and_o poor_a a_o thing_n be_v worldly_a honour_n why_o shall_v i_o envy_v this_o to_o other_o or_o be_v eager_a after_o it_o or_o proud_a of_o it_o myself_o man_n do_v judge_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n and_o therefore_o may_v more_o easy_o mistake_v when_o man_n commend_v conscience_n may_v condemn_v and_o god_n much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v speak_v well_o of_o by_o sinner_n be_v rather_o a_o bad_a sign_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n who_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o good_a word_n of_o saint_n be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o charity_n then_o of_o our_o sincerity_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o his_o heart_n be_v circumcise_a and_o his_o praise_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n how_o poor_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o beauty_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o snare_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o to_o other_o also_o and_o which_o death_n may_v so_o quick_o turn_v into_o paleness_n and_o rottenness_n and_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o worldly_a greatness_n do_v yield_v but_o a_o sorry_a satisfaction_n for_o death_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o terrible_a leveller_n and_o the_o worm_n will_v make_v as_o bold_a with_o the_o catkass_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o of_o the_o peasant_n what_o will_v it_o advantage_v one_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o gift_n or_o part_n or_o grace_n if_o conscience_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v just_o reproach_n and_o call_v one_o proud_a and_o hypocritical_a how_o little_o do_v christ_n value_n honour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v despise_v reject_v reproach_v and_o at_o last_o most_o ignominious_o crucify_a lord_n they_o be_v true_o honourable_a that_o honour_n thou_o and_o be_v honour_v by_o thou_o and_o to_o who_o thou_o will_v say_v at_o last_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n meditation_n ix_o when_o i_o look_v into_o myself_o my_o sin_n appear_v by_o great_a multitude_n but_o a_o righteousness_n of_o my_o own_o i_o can_v find_v which_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n if_o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v cover_v their_o face_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o god_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n how_o shall_v sinful_a man_n appear_v without_o a_o mediator_n they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a may_v be_v proud_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o may_v trust_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a but_o one_o view_n of_o god_n unspotted_a purity_n and_o exact_a justice_n be_v enough_o to_o cause_v in_o any_o mortal_a man_n self-distrust_n nay_o self-abhorrency_a the_o sun_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o moon_n ashamed_a the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v charge_v with_o folly_n what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a meditation_n x._o my_o evil_a deed_n do_v far_o exceed_v my_o good_a one_o how_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o how_o small_a comparative_o the_o number_n of_o these_o how_o many_o more_o be_v the_o vain_a word_n which_o i_o speak_v than_o those_o that_o be_v serious_a and_o when_o i_o keep_v the_o strict_a watch_n over_o my_o heart_n the_o bad_a thought_n though_o intruder_n will_v be_v ten_o for_o one_o that_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a if_o the_o odds_o be_v not_o far_o great_a and_o can_v i_o stand_v then_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o in_o the_o world_n have_v more_o reason_n than_o i_o to_o cry_v out_o lord_z enter_z not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n that_o little_a good_a which_o i_o do_v what_o mixture_n of_o evil_n be_v there_o with_o it_o the_o flesh_n be_v still_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v every_o duty_n i_o perform_v imperfect_a and_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n impossible_a to_o be_v accept_v the_o best_a of_o my_o work_n can_v merit_v the_o acceptation_n of_o themselves_o how_o then_o can_v they_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o my_o iniquity_n i_o see_v plain_o when_o i_o have_v do_v all_o i_o must_v call_v myself_o unprofitable_a and_o look_v unto_o christ_n who_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n and_o desire_v that_o both_o i_o and_o my_o work_n the_o most_o perfect_a of_o they_o all_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o meditation_n xi_o to_o who_o can_v i_o look_v but_o unto_o jesus_n here_o the_o angel_n look_v and_o wonder_n at_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n
with_o god_n the_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v peace_n meditation_n xviii_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v not_o die_v but_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o die_v for_o sinful_a and_o lose_v man._n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v that_o he_o may_v make_v atonement_n sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n can_v never_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n nor_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n nor_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v a_o defile_a soul_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o that_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o may_v perfect_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v peace_n here_o be_v a_o wonderful_a contrivance_n christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v the_o altar_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_n god_n meditation_n xxi_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o have_v so_o effectual_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o god_n be_v forward_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o entreat_v sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v christ_n be_v man_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v go_v with_o boldness_n to_o he_o o_o my_o soul_n thy_o lord_n be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o thou_o he_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o thy_o whole_a kind_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o thou_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o redeem_v thou_o nay_o he_o have_v actual_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o thy_o redemption_n already_o so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o thou_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v make_v free_a indeed_o his_o arm_n be_v not_o fold_v or_o hang_v down_o but_o stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o oh_o how_o forward_o be_v this_o saviour_n who_o die_v to_o embrace_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o methinks_v it_o speak_v the_o great_a readiness_n and_o gladness_n imaginable_a to_o entertain_v they_o venture_v o_o venture_n to_o look_v to_o jesus_n to_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o venture_v thy_o all_o with_o he_o never_o any_o miscarry_v in_o this_o bottom_n and_o all_o must_v needs_o miscarry_v in_o any_o other_o he_o know_v thy_o sin_n thy_o want_n thy_o foe_n thy_o fear_n he_o know_v how_o to_o pity_n protect_v and_o succour_v thou_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o know_v how_o to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v meditation_n xx._n how_o excellent_a be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_a look_v o_o my_o soul_n upon_o thy_o lord_n who_o love_v thou_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o to_o die_v for_o thou_o behold_v he_o arrest_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n and_o thy_o lord_n do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n behold_v he_o go_v to_o execution_n go_v unto_o golgotha_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v thither_o whither_o oh_o whither_o must_v thou_o needs_o have_v go_v for_o ever_o the_o law_n have_v condemn_v thou_o not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o thy_o transgression_n but_o here_o thy_o surety_n step_v in_o and_o redeem_v thou_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o thou_o look_v upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v against_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n look_v upon_o the_o glitter_a sword_n of_o justice_n draw_v look_v upon_o devour_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n prepare_v for_o thou_o and_o thyself_o just_o ready_a to_o be_v throw_v into_o those_o unquenchable_a flame_n and_o then_o behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o thou_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v appease_v it_o which_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o thou_o to_o bear_v and_o which_o will_v have_v sink_v thou_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o have_v keep_v thou_o there_o unto_o eternity_n in_o what_o a_o deplorable_a and_o desperate_a case_n have_v the_o sheep_n be_v if_o this_o good_a shepherd_n have_v not_o stand_v in_o their_o room_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o meditation_n xxi_o history_n tell_v we_o of_o codrus_n the_o last_o athenian_a king_n who_o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o his_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o die_v when_o the_o grecian_n of_o doris_n seek_v counsel_n from_o the_o oracle_n concern_v the_o success_n of_o their_o war_n which_o they_o wage_v with_o the_o athenian_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v prevail_v and_o become_v lord_n of_o that_o state_n when_o they_o can_v obtain_v any_o victory_n against_o the_o nation_n and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o athenian_a king_n himself_o alive_a codrus_n the_o king_n by_o some_o intelligence_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o answer_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o force_n and_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o common_a soldier_n he_o enter_v alone_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o dorian_n his_o enemy_n and_o kill_v the_o first_o he_o meet_v with_o be_v himself_o forthwith_o cut_v in_o piece_n thus_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v his_o own_o life_n rather_o than_o his_o country_n shall_v be_v ruin_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n do_v vail_v his_o majesty_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v content_v to_o be_v count_v a_o deceiver_n and_o to_o be_v number_v among_o transgressor_n that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o hereby_o eternal_a redemption_n be_v procure_v codrus_n be_v deserve_o honour_v among_o the_o athenian_n and_o certain_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v the_o high_a in_o our_o esteem_n and_o love_n the_o low_a he_o humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v cease_v since_o his_o crucifixion_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n meditation_n xxii_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o lord_n thou_o do_v die_v for_o rebel_n and_o for_o enemy_n thou_o do_v die_v unsought_a to_o undesired_a therefore_o thy_o love_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a love_n beside_o thy_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o death_n no_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o no_o flood_n can_v drown_v it_o hell_n itself_o can_v not_o discourage_v it_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n the_o father_n put_v into_o thy_o hand_n but_o thou_o do_v drink_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o off_o too_o the_o very_a dregs_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v go_v oh_o what_o a_o load_n do_v lie_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v do_v meet_v on_o thou_o together_o how_o many_o sting_n have_v thy_o death_n and_o yet_o thy_o godhead_n and_o thy_o love_n do_v carry_v thou_o through_o all_o thy_o suffering_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o height_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n meditation_n xxiii_o my_o lord_n do_v know_v what_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o man_n sin_n have_v be_v shameful_a christ_n death_n be_v most_o reproachful_a and_o accurse_a man_n have_v take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n christ_n death_n be_v painful_a man_n have_v be_v wilful_a in_o transgression_n and_o christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a though_o it_o be_v violent_a man_n have_v sin_v against_o knowledge_n and_o with_o great_a contrivance_n and_o deliberation_n and_o christ_n perfect_o understand_v all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v he_o be_v well_o aware_a what_o he_o be_v to_o feel_v from_o earth_n from_o hell_n and_o from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o demur_n but_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o how_o be_v he_o straighten_a till_o his_o bloody_a baptism_n be_v accomplish_v and_o
dead_a to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n meditation_n xxxvi_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n at_o the_o table_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n indeed_o how_o shall_v my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n name_v when_o i_o take_v it_o into_o my_o hand_n my_o lord_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o i_o here_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n seal_v and_o confirm_v there_o be_v remission_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n here_o be_v sanctify_a grace_n here_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o i_o and_o my_o father_n love_n here_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n this_o blood_n of_o jesus_n be_v deserve_o style_v precious_a it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o make_v light_n of_o this_o blood_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unholy_a or_o common_a thing_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v we_o and_o to_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o certain_a and_o swift_a destruction_n but_o whosoever_o by_o faith_n apply_v this_o blood_n of_o jesus_n shall_v find_v it_o sufficient_a to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n meditation_n xxxvii_o dear_a lord_n how_o great_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v appease_v thy_o father_n anger_n though_o provoke_v unto_o great_a fierceness_n it_o can_v remove_v the_o great_a guilt_n it_o can_v cure_v and_o cleanse_v the_o most_o leprous_a and_o defile_a soul_n it_o can_v heal_v the_o most_o wound_a and_o enrage_a conscience_n oh_o bless_a laver_n where_o i_o may_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_a where_o i_o may_v bathe_v and_o be_v ease_v effectual_a medicine_n which_o heal_v every_o spiritual_a malady_n how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o love_n which_o make_v thou_o shed_v thy_o blood_n how_o happy_a be_v thy_o church_n for_o who_o thy_o blood_n be_v shed_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o i_o rest_v upon_o thou_o i_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o who_o have_v love_v thy_o people_n and_o wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o thy_o father_n who_o give_v thy_o self_n for_o thy_o church_n that_o thou_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o present_v it_o to_o thyself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n meditation_n xxxviii_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v this_o be_v my_o answer_n unto_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n when_o he_o tell_v i_o of_o my_o manifold_a transgression_n all_o that_o he_o can_v true_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o lay_v to_o my_o own_o nay_o i_o subscribe_v guilty_a to_o all_o that_o be_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o omniscient_a god_n remembrance_n but_o then_o i_o add_v christ_n die_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o purge_v and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v cleanse_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v and_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n sure_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v the_o most_o awaken_v conscience_n i_o have_v indeed_o like_o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o turn_v to_o my_o own_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o christ_n all_o my_o iniquity_n he_o endure_v the_o chastisement_n of_o my_o peace_n he_o feel_v the_o stripe_n that_o i_o may_v be_v heal_v hereby_o satan_n be_v silence_v my_o own_o despond_v spirit_n revive_v and_o encourage_v and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n i_o can_v go_v unto_o god_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o a_o child_n unto_o a_o father_n meditation_n thirty-nine_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v and_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n no_o voice_n more_o loud_a than_o that_o of_o blood_n no_o blood_n do_v cry_v like_o that_o of_o god_n this_o blood_n do_v speak_v both_o to_o god_n and_o i_o it_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o what_o ever_o i_o pray_v for_o which_o i_o real_o need_v this_o blood_n cry_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v continual_o plead_v that_o what_o it_o purchase_v may_v be_v bestow_v hence_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n because_o what_o the_o believer_n pray_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v for_o how_o loud_o do_v it_o cry_v in_o god_n ear_n lord_n pity_n and_o pardon_v the_o humble_a and_o believe_a soul_n heal_n and_o comfort_n the_o contrite_a and_o break_v heart_v oh_o give_v convert_n and_o renew_v grace_n to_o all_o that_o do_v desire_v it_o those_o that_o fear_v thy_o wrath_n let_v they_o escape_v it_o those_o that_o prize_v thy_o love_n love_v they_o free_o and_o for_o ever_o receive_v all_o return_a sinner_n and_o take_v away_o all_o their_o iniquity_n give_v grace_n give_v glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n withhold_v from_o they_o that_o seek_v thou_o in_o sincerity_n thus_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v intercede_v with_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v contrive_v the_o shed_n of_o it_o on_o purpose_n that_o without_o any_o derogation_n from_o his_o righteousness_n he_o may_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n certain_o its_o intercession_n for_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a meditation_n xl._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v also_o to_o me._n and_o how_o good_a and_o comfortable_a be_v the_o word_n of_o it_o soul_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n and_o salvation_n find_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o but_o i_o have_v appease_v his_o wrath._n he_o who_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o find_v a_o consume_a fire_n be_v become_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n nay_o a_o father_n to_o thou_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v make_v thy_o peace_n though_o heretofore_o never_o so_o much_o a_o stranger_n never_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n behold_v hell_n lock_v up_o thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v into_o that_o place_n of_o woe_n behold_v the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v open_a thou_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o glory_n dear_a lord_n what_o be_o i_o that_o blood_n and_o such_o blood_n as_o thou_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o i_o why_o be_v thou_o at_o such_o expense_n and_o cost_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o wretch_n such_o a_o rebel_n thou_o have_v mercy_n because_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n thy_o exceed_a rich_a and_o glorious_a grace_n must_v be_v matter_n of_o a_o delightful_a transport_n and_o sweet_a astonishment_n to_o eternity_n meditation_n xli_o my_o lord_n love_n and_o kindness_n shall_v thaw_v and_o melt_v my_o heart_n that_o god_n who_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n i_o neither_o love_v nor_o fear_v nor_o care_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o dishonour_v and_o sin_v against_o with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n have_v he_o indeed_o purpose_n of_o grace_n towards_o i_o from_o eternity_n that_o jesus_n who_o i_o shut_v and_o bar_v the_o door_n of_o my_o heart_n so_o fast_o against_o who_o word_n i_o be_v deaf_a unto_o and_o who_o spirit_n i_o resist_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v he_o indeed_o bear_v my_o sin_n and_o carry_v my_o sorrow_n oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n fountain_n of_o tear_n oh_o stony_a heart_n for_o shame_n now_o become_v like_o wax_n and_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n i_o be_o a_o prodigy_n of_o unkindness_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o have_v sin_v woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o who_o have_v sin_v so_o much_o do_v grieve_v no_o more_o sure_o all_o my_o day_n i_o will_v walk_v soft_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v be_v vile_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o wonder_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o my_o own_o sin_n and_o my_o lord_n love_n shall_v be_v my_o study_n i_o will_v compare_v they_o together_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v lament_v and_o loathe_a according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o it_o and_o that_o my_o repentance_n may_v be_v indeed_o evangelical_n and_o after_o a_o godly_a manner_n meditation_n xlii_o o_o my_o soul_n if_o thy_o
sin_n deserve_v thy_o hatred_n do_v not_o thy_o lord_n deserve_v thy_o love_n what_o and_o where_o have_v thou_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o love_v thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o thy_o lord_n be_v every_o way_n excellent_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o altogether_o lovely_a the_o most_o admire_a among_o the_o visible_a creature_n the_o fine_a gold_n the_o rich_a jewel_n nay_o the_o shine_a sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v but_o poor_a similitude_n and_o faint_a shadow_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o incomparable_a perfection_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o angel_n themselves_o be_v black_a when_o compare_v with_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n this_o high_a this_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a one_o become_v flesh_n and_o sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o thou_o so_o that_o his_o love_n be_v incomparable_a as_o well_o as_o his_o loveliness_n o_o my_o soul_n set_v open_v all_o the_o floodgate_n let_v thy_o love_n even_o all_o of_o it_o run_v in_o a_o strong_a and_o undivided_a stream_n towards_o he_o love_v this_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n love_v he_o with_o great_a ardency_n love_v he_o with_o the_o great_a constancy_n here_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o excess_n no_o danger_n of_o defilement_n or_o a_o snare_n in_o thy_o love_a christ_n as_o there_o be_v in_o love_v of_o the_o creature_n study_v he_o better_o and_o thou_o will_v see_v new_a beauty_n in_o he_o daily_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n that_o thou_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o love_n let_v thy_o desire_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a his_o fullness_n can_v easy_o satisfy_v they_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o affectionate_a and_o holy_a impatiency_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n meditation_n xliii_o how_o much_o be_v i_o if_o christ_n my_o belove_a be_v i_o what_o unsearchable_a riches_n have_v i_o a_o interest_n in_o no_o match_n comparable_a to_o that_o with_o christ_n either_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o estate_n what_o poor_a offer_n do_v the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n make_v i_o they_o talk_v much_o of_o honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o mirth_n and_o pleasure_n but_o these_o afford_v no_o true_a contentment_n for_o that_o short_a time_n they_o be_v enjoy_v and_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o very_a use_n death_n do_v quick_o come_v with_o a_o convince_a demonstration_n and_o prove_v the_o rich_a man_n a_o mere_a beggar_n the_o great_a prince_n a_o contemptible_a clod_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o fair_a and_o most_o admire_a beauty_n a_o skinful_a of_o dirt_n can_v satan_n offer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v everlasting_a no_o good_a thing_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o be_v so_o indeed_o everlasting_a pain_n eververlasting_a burn_n everlasting_a wrath_n he_o will_v bring_v all_o unto_o that_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o these_o eternal_a evil_n he_o do_v most_o studious_o conceal_v and_o hide_v but_o this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o my_o lord_n benefit_n that_o they_o be_v permanent_a and_o durable_a the_o treasure_n wax_v not_o old_a the_o one_o thing_n needful_a can_v be_v take_v away_o the_o inheritance_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o the_o kingdom_n he_o will_v give_v his_o follower_n can_v be_v move_v meditation_n xliv_o if_o christ_n be_v i_o the_o father_n be_v i_o how_o sweet_a be_v those_o word_n which_o come_v out_o of_o my_o lord_n mouth_n quick_o after_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v on_o my_o side_n his_o wisdom_n will_v be_v my_o guide_n his_o power_n and_o truth_n my_o guard_n and_o shield_n his_o presence_n will_v be_v with_o i_o wherever_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n sufficient_a for_o i_o in_o all_o my_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n all_o my_o desire_n will_v be_v before_o he_o and_o my_o groan_a will_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o and_o he_o can_v easy_o furnish_v i_o with_o the_o good_a thing_n i_o desire_v and_o deliver_v i_o from_o those_o evil_n which_o make_v i_o groan_v before_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o want_v while_o the_o all-sufficient_a god_n be_v my_o shepherd_n my_o state_n be_v secure_a and_o safe_a for_o my_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a he_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o to_o do_v i_o good_a and_o his_o grace_n will_v establish_v i_o and_o hinder_v my_o depart_n he_o will_v uphold_v i_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o guide_v i_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o thou_o cast_v down_o or_o discourage_v o_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n and_o continual_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n meditation_n xlv_o if_o christ_n be_v i_o the_o spirit_n be_v i_o the_o same_o soul_n do_v animate_v and_o act_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o illumination_n will_v enlighten_v i_o and_o make_v i_o able_a to_o judge_v all_o thing_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v i_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a or_o mistake_v in_o nothing_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o know_v in_o order_n unto_o salvation_n this_o spirit_n will_v make_v i_o hold_v the_o head_n and_o from_o he_o i_o shall_v derive_v not_o only_o a_o direct_a light_n but_o a_o vital_a influx_n which_o will_v quicken_v i_o and_o make_v i_o alive_a more_o and_o more_o abundant_o glorious_a spirit_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n without_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v dead_a and_o prove_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n without_o thou_o ordinance_n be_v without_o efficacy_n without_o thou_o my_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o comfortless_a i_o grieve_v that_o i_o have_v grieve_v thou_o oh_o let_v i_o be_v thy_o habitation_n and_o thy_o temple_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o bless_a light_n let_v i_o feel_v thy_o glorious_a power_n and_o know_v by_o more_o abundant_a experience_n what_o thy_o peace_n and_o joy_n mean_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o defile_v thy_o temple_n let_v they_o be_v destroy_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n fill_v i_o with_o grace_n and_o make_v i_o fit_a for_o glory_n let_v the_o least_o check_n of_o thou_o restrain_v i_o every_o motion_n of_o thou_o let_v it_o be_v obey_v let_v i_o perpetual_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n meditation_n xlvi_o if_o christ_n be_v i_o the_o creature_n be_v also_o i_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v to_o give_v i_o light_n and_o to_o make_v i_o admire_v the_o god_n that_o make_v it_o the_o star_n observe_v their_o course_n for_o my_o good_a the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o alter_v not_o at_o man_n pleasure_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o instruction_n to_o i_o that_o god_n covenant_n when_o earth_n and_o hell_n have_v do_v their_o worst_a shall_v be_v keep_v and_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a the_o sea_n do_v ebb_v and_o flow_v the_o rain_n descend_v the_o beast_n and_o fish_n and_o fowl_n do_v multiply_v to_o do_v i_o a_o kindness_n the_o ground_n be_v make_v for_o i_o to_o tread_v on_o the_o air_n for_o i_o to_o breath_n in_o and_o though_o such_o mercy_n as_o these_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o another_o way_n my_o lord_n have_v buy_v they_o for_o i_o with_o his_o blood_n for_o with_o he_o they_o be_v give_v to_o i_o they_o be_v not_o a_o trap_n a_o snare_n to_o i_o as_o they_o be_v to_o other_o but_o they_o be_v true_o bless_v to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o give_v the_o high_a creature_n be_v also_o i_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n nay_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o minister_v to_o i_o and_o to_o guard_v i_o those_o love_a humble_a spirit_n have_v a_o charge_v give_v they_o concern_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_o look_v after_o they_o that_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n meditation_n xlvii_o if_o christ_n be_v my_o death_n be_v also_o i_o as_o well_o as_o life_n death_n be_v terrible_a indeed_o to_o nature_n and_o cause_v the_o frame_n thereof_o to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o my_o lord_n have_v reconcile_v this_o last_o enemy_n it_o be_v real_o my_o
discourse_n of_o excommunication_n the_o middle_a way_n of_o predetermination_n popery_n a_o enemy_n to_o truth_n by_o mr._n sheldreck_n dr._n dumoulins_n conformity_n of_o independent_a government_n to_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_n excommunication_n excommunicate_v in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n the_o case_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n under_o a_o popish_a prince_n a_o rebuke_n to_o informer_n a_o modest_a inquiry_n into_o dr._n still_v fleet_n historical_a mistake_n the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n a_o answer_n to_o dr._n still_v fleet_v book_n by_o j._n h._n liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o universal_a peace_n the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v to_o england_n life_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a a_o manifesto_n or_o a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o norway_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o slesmick_n phelps_n innocency_n reward_n material_n for_o union_n a_o sheet_n of_o union_n ross_n mestogogus_fw-la poaeticus_fw-la phelps_n on_o the_o revelation_n gilaspys_n ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n present_a state_n of_o new_a england_n dr._n collings_n of_o providence_n froysells_n sermon_n of_o grace_n and_o temptation_n yarringtons_n england_n improvement_n first_o part_n idem_fw-la second_o part_n mean_v of_o the_o revelation_n by_o john_n hayter_n the_o morning-lecture_n against_o popery_n or_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n detect_v and_o confute_v in_o a_o morning-lecture_n preach_v by_o several_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o or_o near_a london_n four_o useful_a discourse_n 1_o the_o art_n of_o improve_n a_o full_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o art_n of_o contentment_n in_o three_o sermon_n on_o philip._n 4._o 12._o 2_o christian_n submission_n on_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o philip._n 1._o 21._o 4_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n send_v to_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n in_o six_o sermon_n on_o luke_n 10._o 5_o 6._o by_o jeremiah_n burrought_n dr._n wild_n letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o poem_n a_o new_a copy-book_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o useful_a hand_n the_o new_a world_n or_o new-reformed_n church_n by_o doctor_n homes_n the_o virtuous_a daughter_n a_o funeral_n sermon_n by_o mr._n brian_n the_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n or_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n by_o dr._n rich._n sibbs_n the_o unity_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a by_o mr._n hudson_n brightman_n on_o revelation_n canticle_n and_o daniel_n canaan_n calamity_n the_o intercourse_n of_o divine_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n or_o the_o particular_a believe_a soul_n in_o several_a lecture_n on_o the_o whole_a second_o chap._n of_o cant._n by_o john_n collins_n d._n d._n large_a 8_o vo_z the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n by_o nath._n heywood_n heaven_n or_o hell_n here_o in_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a conscience_n by_o nath._n vincent_n closet-prayer_n a_o christian_n duty_n all_o three_o by_o o._n heywood_n a_o practical_a discourse_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o nature_n and_o duty_n of_o prayer_n by_o tho._n cobbet_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n discover_v by_o theophilus_n polwheile_n the_o sure_a way_n to_o salvation_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o saint_n mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n by_o richard_n stedman_n m._n a._n sober_a singularity_n by_o the_o same_o author_n heaven_n take_v by_o storm_n by_o tho._n watson_n the_o child_n delight_n together_o with_o a_o english_a grammar_n read_v and_o spell_a make_v easy_o both_o by_o tho._n lye_n aesop_n fable_n with_o moral_n thereupon_o in_o english_a verse_n the_o youngman_n instructor_n and_o the_o old-man_n remembrancer_n be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n captive_n bound_v in_o chain_n make_v free_a by_o christ_n their_o surety_n both_o by_o tho._n doolittle_n eighteen_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n by_o william_n whitaker_n the_o saint_n care_v for_o church_n communion_n declare_v in_o sundry_a sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n james_n dukes-place_n by_o zech._n crofton_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o edmund_n stanton_n d._n d._n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o treatise_n of_o christian-conference_n and_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o stranger_n sin_n the_o plague_n of_o plague_n or_o sinful_a sin_n the_o worst_a of_o evil_n by_o ralph_n venning_n m._n a._n case_n of_o conscience_n practical_o resolve_v by_o j._n norman_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n consider_v and_o clear_v in_o the_o great_a event_n of_o his_o word_n or_o a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n explain_v and_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o which_o be_v add_v faiths-triumph_n over_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o tho._n wedsworth_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incomparableness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o be_v attribute_n work_n and_o word_n by_o george_n swinnock_n m._n a._n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o original_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o cossack_n the_o generation_n of_o seeker_n or_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o the_o saint_n address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o lords-prayer_n the_o administration_n of_o cardinal_n ximones_n a_o essay_n to_o facilitate_v the_o education_n of_o youth_n by_o bring_v down_o the_o rudiment_n of_o grammar_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v improve_v by_o syncrisis_fw-la by_o lewis_n of_o tottenham_n a_o artificial_a vestibulum_fw-la wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o janua_n linguarum_fw-la be_v contain_v compile_v into_o plain_a and_o short_a sentence_n in_o english_a for_o the_o great_a ease_n of_o master_n and_o expeditious_a progress_n of_o scholar_n by_o m._n lewis_n speculum_fw-la sherlockianum_fw-la or_o a_o look_a glass_n in_o which_o the_o admirer_n of_o mr._n sherlock_n may_v behold_v the_o man_n as_o to_o his_o acuracy_n judgement_n orthodoxy_n a_o discourse_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n wherein_o be_v discover_v their_o nature_n cause_n and_o cure_n by_o george_n swinnock_n his_o majesty_n propriety_n in_o the_o british_a sea_n vindicate_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n or_o a_o through-quaker_n no_o christian_n prove_v by_o their_o principle_n and_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n by_o j._n faldo_n difference_n about_o water-baptism_n no_o bar_n to_o communion_n by_o jo._n bunian_n the_o dutch-dispensatory_a show_v the_o virtue_n quality_n and_o property_n of_o simple_n the_o virtue_n and_o use_n of_o compound_n whereto_o be_v add_v the_o complete_a herbalist_n judge_n dodaridge_n law_n of_o nobility_n and_o peerage_n dinglys_n spiritual_a feast_n solitude_n improve_v by_o divine_a meditation_n by_o matth._n ranew_n a_o murderer_n punish_v and_o pardon_v or_o tho._n savage_a his_o life_n and_o death_n with_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n hurst_n revival_n grace_n bury_v husbandman_n companion_n help_v to_o holy_a walk_n hanmer_n view_v of_o antiquity_n nomenclaturas_fw-la wase_v grammar_n vincent_n of_o conscience_n gouge_n principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n christian_n direction_n word_n to_o saint_n and_o sinner_n young_a man_n guide_n christian_n housholder_n perrot_n england_n duty_n the_o nonconformist_n vindicate_v wadsworths_n remain_v shepherdy_o spiritualise_v calamys_o art_n of_o divine_a meditation_n faldo_n quakerism_n no_o christianity_n vindication_n of_o 21_o divine_n small_a 8vo_n a_o defence_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o zach._n crofton_n god_n sovereignty_n display_v by_o william_n gearing_n the_o godly_a man_n ark_n or_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o distress_n in_o five_o sermon_n with_o mrs._n moor_n evidence_n for_o heaven_n by_o edmund_n calamy_n the_o almost-christian_a discover_v or_o the_o false-professor_n try_v and_o cast_v by_o m._n mead._n the_o true_a bound_n of_o christian-freedom_n or_o a_o discourse_n show_v the_o extent_n and_o restraint_n of_o christian-liberty_n by_o s._n bolton_n d._n d._n the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o sermon_n by_o will._n bridg._n a_o plea_n for_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o righteous_a man_n excellency_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n all_o three_o by_o tho._n watson_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o tho._n wilson_n of_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o dr._n samuel_n winter_n a_o covert_a from_o the_o storm_n or_o the_o fearful_a encourage_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n worthy-walking_a press_v upon_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n all_o three_o by_o nath._n vincent_n the_o inseparable_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n by_o tho._n perk_n a_o discourse_n of_o excuse_n set_v forth_o the_o variety_n and_o vanity_n of_o they_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n bring_v in_o by_o they_o by_o john_n sheffield_n invisible_a reality_n demonstrate_v in_o